The Sleepover - Incest/Taboo -

Brother interrupts sister's sleepover, lingerie party.

28k words

4.8

4.19M

7.3k

452

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Fuck! I can't believe what I'm seeing in my parents' living room. Three giggling teenage girls, wearing sheer lingerie are sitting on the couch cheering on a fourth girl who is attempting to deep throat a dildo. What the fuck! The cheers and laughter is probably why they didn't hear me come in through the kitchen door. I step back into the shadows of the hallway while my cock responds to the luscious, pale ass cheeks of the fourth girl. Her purple sheer nightie has ridden up over her heart-shaped ass, revealing her matching thong as she starts to gag on the rubber dick suction-cupped to the glass topped coffee table.

"I can do this!" the girl exclaims, taking a deep breath and sliding her lips back down the realistic looking cock. Holy shit! That's Lauren's voice! My dick is hard and I'm having perverted thoughts about my 18-year-old sister. I guiltily look away from her scrumptious ass cheeks and try to forget what her lips look like sliding down that fake cock.

"I thought you said you had done this before," laughs one of the girls, pulling my attention back to the couch. The other three girls are wearing similar outfits, sheer baby doll nighties with matching thong panties. The only variation seems to be the color.

"I have done it before," my sister protests, "but with a real dick! This thing isn't working for me. I need a real dick." Lauren sits back on her heels and laughs along with her friends.

"There appears to be one in the hallway!" The cute black girl sitting closest to me says as she smiles in my direction. Fuck! Busted! I might as well take the offensive and try to put Lauren on the defense.

"Brandon!" Lauren screams, jumping to her feet as I step into the room. Her tits bounce temptingly inside the cups of the purple nightie. "What the fuck are you doing here?"

"Never mind about me? What the fuck is all of this?" I sweep my arm towards the coffee table where, besides the suction cupped dildo there are several vibrators and other assorted sex toys. "What's going on here?"

I'm six years older than Lauren and I've been living with my girlfriend for the past couple of years. I crash at my parents' house whenever Kelly and I fight, which seems to be happening quite often lately.

"We're having a sleepover," Lauren says as if that explains all of this. While she's getting outraged with me, I'm checking out her girlfriends. It's like looking at a live action Victoria Secret's ad. There's the African-American girl who spotted me in the hallway. My eyes zero in on the yellow nightie barely covering her impressive chest. Next to her is Kristina, Lauren's petite blonde friend from down the street, looking pretty in her pink lingerie. Finally, on the other end of the couch is a tall brunette all decked out in the sexiest shade of red.

"A sleepover?" I ask, raising my eyebrows as I appraise their outfits. The tops are sheer except for the bra-like cups around their breasts. In actuality, except for the thong, they don't show much more than a skimpy bikini but somehow it is much more enticing when it's lingerie.

"We had a lingerie party," the black girl explains, smiling without a hint of embarrassment. "Do you like our outfits?" She stands and twirls around giving me a great view of her full, round ass cheeks.

"Alex!" Lauren admonishes her. "That's my brother!"

"Well, you should at least introduce us," Alex answers, stepping forward with her hand extended. "I'm Alexis but you can call me Alex." She smiles as I shake her hand.

"Brandon," my sister takes over the introductions. "You know Kristina," she says, pointing to her friend in the pink nightie. I nod in her direction.

"Hello, Brandon," Kristina smiles demurely.

"And this is Kylie." The tall brunette stands up and extends her hand.

"Nice to meet you, Brandon," she says, making eye contact. Damn! We're almost the same height and I'm a little over six feet.

"My pleasure," I answer, shaking her hand, which is surprisingly small and feminine given her stature.

While being introduced to her friends, I steal surreptitious glances at my sister. She has really filled out over the past couple of years. Something I hadn't noticed during my previous visits. Of course, she wasn't wearing sexy lingerie any of those times. Fuck! My cock is hardening again. This is so wrong.

"What are you doing here?" Lauren asks, drawing my attention back.

"I needed a place to stay," I shrug without further explanation. I'm about to ask her whether mom knows what she's up to but my sister and I have an unspoken agreement about not embarrassing each other in front of our friends.

"Well," I smile at the sexy foursome. "Sorry to have interrupted. I'll just head up to my room and leave you girls to your fun. Where are mom and dad?" I ask.

"They're at the cabin," Lauren answers, referring to our lake cabin in the mountains.

"With my parents," Kristina adds. Kristina has been Lauren's friend since they were little and our parents frequently go to the cabin together.

"The house is all ours for the weekend," Kylie smiles.

"Why don't you stay? The fun's just starting," Alex says with an unmistakable flirtatious invitation. I hear my sister's exasperated sigh before I can even respond.

"That's okay," I answer, moving towards the hallway. "It was nice meeting you," I call back over my shoulder.

"Damn! He's sexy. You should have asked him to stay, Lauren," Alex says as I turn the corner towards the stairs. I wait just out of sight to hear her response.

"He's my brother!" she retorts. "I don't want him anywhere near our sex toy party, or any of our other plans." Whatever that means.

"He can be my sex toy anytime," Kylie says. "How old is he?"

"Too old for you!" my sister snaps. She's right and that's my cue to keep moving.

Half an hour later, lying on my bed and trying to get the sexy images of my sister and her friends out of my head, there's a light knock on the door.

"Come in," I call without moving from the bed. Lauren pokes her head in before opening the door the rest of the way.

"Hey," she says, walking over to the bed. "Sorry about all that."

"Nothing to be sorry for, Sis. You didn't know I was going to be home tonight, and I certainly didn't know you were having a lingerie party." I answer as she sits on the edge of my bed. She's still wearing the same outfit and I can't keep my eyes from darting between the swell of her breasts and her barely covered pussy mound. "Sorry, if I messed up your party."

"That's just it," she smiles. "You were a very popular surprise." I just smile and wait to see why she came in to see me. "Brandon, do you love me?" she asks, using our standard opening for asking a favor.

"Unconditionally," I answer, realizing as I say it that it really is true. I thought I loved Kelly but there are always so many conditions in that relationship. Fuck! Don't even ask me why I'm comparing my sister to my girlfriend. That's just so inappropriate!

"The girls want you to judge who looks the sexiest," she says, raising her eyebrows questioningly. "Would you do it for us?" This isn't at all what I expected.

"That sounds like a no-win proposition. What's in it for me?" I ask, already determined to do whatever she wants so I can spend more time with her scantily clad friends.

"What's in it for you?" she asks incredulously while punching me in the arm. "You get to gawk at half-naked teenage girls while you decide who's the sexiest."

"Good point," I answer, rubbing my shoulder. "Lauren, are your friends all over 18?" I ask as she stands up and heads for my bedroom door. I swing my legs off the bed and follow her, my eyes glued to her near-naked ass.

"What difference does that make?" she asks. "It's not like you're going to fuck any of them."

"I just don't want any upset fathers, brothers or boyfriends accusing me of improper activities with any underage girls."

"Relax. They're all 18," she smiles.

"Even Kristina?" I ask. "She looks so young."

"Even Kristina." Lauren rolls her eyes. "Duh, you should know we're the same age."

"Okay, I'm ready... but how will I decide?" I ask as I close the door behind me.

"Easy," she says over her shoulder. "Just pick your sister!" Laughing, she sashays down the hall towards the living room, her sexy ass causing more blood to pump into my hardening cock.

"Yay! He's going to do it!" Alex says, clapping her hands as she bounces on the couch, causing her woman-sized boobs to jiggle tantalizingly. My mind is already racing to see how far I can take these festivities. These girls are all over 18 and apparently not virgins, which means there really are no limits tonight.

"Do you guys have a plan in mind for how we're going to do this?" I ask, noticing the girls have gone through a few wine coolers this evening.

"The judges always figure that out," Kristina says. I swear I remember her as just a shy little kid and now she's almost batting her eyes at me as she adds, "you're the judge." I wait a minute to see if anyone else wants to chime in and when they don't I start to put my plan into action.

"Okay, why don't the four of you line up and let me take a look at you," I say, moving the coffee table so they can stand in front of the couch. I take a seat in the center of the couch as they dutifully line up facing me. Fuck! They're all sexy!

"I think we should divide the competition into four categories: your breasts, your asses, your legs and your, um... pussies." When I mention pussies, Kristina and Lauren glance away but Kyle and Alex just smile.

I stand up and walk in front of them like a commanding general inspecting the troops. "Hmm. This is going to be hard," I say.

"I certainly hope so," Alex says as she shifts her eyes to my crotch.

"Quiet," I command, teasingly. "No distracting the judges or you'll be disqualified."

"Sorry," she whispers, dropping her chin to her chest in a mock pout. "Do I really distract you, Brandon?" Damn straight she does! They all do.

"In a nice way," I answer, as I walk past each girl staring intently at her chest. When I get to the end, next to Alex, I stare down the line looking at the variation of protrusions from each girl.

"Look, this shouldn't just be about size," I say, once again taking a seat on the couch. "I can't be expected to adequately compare your breasts without seeing your nipples." This is where we find out how much fun this is going to be.

"What!" Lauren is the first to react. "That's not the deal!" she exclaims, looking to her friends for support.

"I think he's right," Kylie says, reaching for the front fastener of her nightie.

"Wait!" Lauren shouts, batting Kylie's hands away from her top. "Would you want your brother staring at your boobs?" she asks.

"Fine," Alex jumps in. "You can stay dressed, such as it is, and help Brandon judge the rest of us." Lauren looks down at her nighty, seemingly just realizing how much of her body is already exposed.

"But then I can't win," Lauren says, clearly weighing her options.

"Which do you choose Lauren?" I ask like the idea of the other three taking their nighties off has already been decided. This is shaping up nicely.

Kylie is the first to unfasten the clasp between her breasts and slide the thin straps off her shoulders. My cock springs to life as her nightie hits the floor and her eyes meet mine. Her medium sized breasts with their pink, puffy nipples are on full display, awaiting my inspection.

Lauren is staring open-mouthed at her friends as one by one they follow Kylie's lead and drop their nightie to the floor.

Alex is next, taking her time sliding the straps down her arms one at a time. Smiling broadly she adds a bit of theatrics to the unveiling of her gorgeous, dark skinned breasts with their thick black nipples. The surrounding areolas are smaller than expected but by no means less appealing. Mouthwatering is the only adjective that comes to mind.

Kristina seems a little more reserved, possibly because her breasts are quite small in comparison to the other girls. "I'm not going to win this round," she smiles. She needn't worry, what she lacks in size, is more than made up for by her thick protruding nipples. Damn! She has grown up. I really want to suck on those babies. My cock is rock hard as I turn my attention to my sister.

"What's it going to be, Sis?" I ask. "You're welcome to join me on the couch and help me judge these beautiful ladies' attributes.

"Not a chance, Big Brother," Lauren says defiantly as she unclasps her top and shrugs it off her shoulders. Holy fuck! Her tits are perfect. Slightly smaller than Alex's but still quite full with wide, pink areolas and gumdrop shaped nipples.

"Line up," I say as if none of this is bothering me in the slightest. Shit! Who wouldn't give his left nut to have four teenage beauties lined up in front of him ready for inspection? I stand up, adjusting my cock as I do, which doesn't go unnoticed by any of the girls.

"Why do you get to stay dressed while we're naked?" Alex asks, generating a glaring look from my sister.

"You're not naked... yet," I retort. "Do you want me to take off my shirt?"

"Yes," three girls respond in unison. This is too easy. I slip off my shirt to the appreciative nods from the girls. I don't have washboard abs but I stay in shape.

"Okay, let's get started," I say, stepping in front of Alex and making a show of inspecting her tits from all angles. I take a chance and cup my hands under the dark flesh and heft her large tits like I'm weighing melons.

"Nobody said anything about touching," Lauren objects from the other end of the line.

"I don't mind," Alex says quietly, biting her lip as my thumbs lightly brush across her taut nipples. Lauren steps back in line but she is clearly more nervous than she was before.

Wanting to give each girl some accolades and esteem builders, I start talking to Alex about my perception of her tits.

"These are heavy little monsters aren't they," I ask, still fondling her milk chocolate mounds. Alex just nods, catching her breath as my hands glide around the sides and gently caress her sensitive tits. "A guy would be crazy not to want to bury his face in these babies and get lost in there like a big soft pillow." Reluctantly, I lower her breasts back down and move over in front of Kristina.

Kristina smiles shyly as I scrutinize her almost non-existent mounds. While the breasts themselves are rather small the nipples are not. They are mature, long, thick nipples that jut out from her teen sized tits. With nothing to heft, I grip her breasts from the front, pressing my palms against those lovely nipples.

"Mmmm," Kristina lets out an involuntary gasp as I move my hands in tiny circles, lightly brushing against her thick protruding nipples.

"I love your nipples," I say, just above a whisper. "A guy could feast on them forever. They're so wonderfully sensitive." I add, gently increasing the pressure from my palms and eliciting another quiet murmur from Kristina. "I bet it doesn't take much sucking and nibbling to send erotic pulses directly to your pussy. You can probably have an orgasm induced solely from those beautiful nipples." She emits a noticeable shiver as I pull my hands away and turn to face Kylie and her puffy nipples.

Kylie is smiling as I study her convex areolas that cap her medium sized tits and reshape them into conical protrusions unlike anything I've ever seen. I bypass the fleshy part of her breasts and go straight for the nipples, running my finger around the areola and exploring the tiny bud-like nipples almost completely recessed into the areola. I watch her face as I pinch the very tips and try to coax them out of their protective surroundings. Her expression doesn't change until I put my fingers on either side of the puffy areolas and tweak them gently in a half circle. She bites her lip and sucks air in through her teeth.

"What are you going to say about mine?" she asks seductively as I continue to play with her unique tits.

"I'm going to say that I have never seen anything like them, "I tell her. "I could imagine how erotic it would be to rub against them. You know, as you do the horizontal love dance..."

"Seriously!" Alex laughs. "The horizontal love dance? Why don't you just say fucking?"

"Because horizontal love dance more poetic," Kylie answers for me. "Go on," she nods towards me encouragingly. "What were you going to say?"

"I was going to say that when you were in that particular position, rocking back and forth, a guy could enhance his pleasure by rubbing his chest against these potent little puppies."

"Like this?" she asks pulling me against her and rubbing her nipples up and down my bare chest. Fuck! I thought I was just blowing smoke but her nipples feel incredible against my chest.

"Kylie!" Lauren cries. "What the fuck?"

"Afraid you'll miss your turn, Lauren?" Kylie asks as she releases me, and steps back in line. Her nipples seem to have popped out of their cocoons, anxiously awaiting more attention.

"Thanks," she says, kissing me on the cheek and pushing me towards my sister.

Now what?

I stand looking at my sister for the longest time, just staring at her perfect tits. Her wide areolas are just a shade darker than the surrounding skin and her taut nipples seem to be more aroused than when she first exposed them. I know I shouldn't be touching my sister but I can't very well leave her out either. Lauren is blushing as she looks at me expectantly.

"Well?" she says, nodding her head towards her tits.

"Well..." I answer. "They're beautiful, Sis." I say, hesitantly raising my hands and putting them on her shoulders. "Lovely shaped," I add while I trail my fingers around her collarbone and glide them down her chest. "Perfectly round areolas," I add while my fingers brush the outside of her breasts. Instead of hefting them like I did with Alex, I bring my hands down around the sides and lift them gently. "Soft and pliable," I whisper, gently caressing all around her areolas. "Sensitive nipples." Her breath catches as my thumbs lightly explore the distended tips. Our eyes lock on each other as my hands move around her breasts like they have a mind of their own.

"Ahem..." Alex clears her throat to keep me from getting lost in my sister's luscious breasts. I drop my hands and step back, surprised by the disappointment I see in Lauren's eyes.

"And the winner is..." I announce, trying to regain my composure. "By a very small margin, I might add..." I look from one topless girl to the next. "You all have gorgeous breasts but the winner is..." I pause for dramatic affect and then turn and point my arm. "My sister, Lauren!"

They are each gracious and offer such wonderful comments about Lauren's tits that I almost expect her to make an acceptance speech.

"Okay, take five!" I tell everyone. "I need a beer." The girls all start chatting at once as I go to the kitchen for a beer. Leaning against the counter I take a minute to catch my breath as I twist the cap off the bottle. Damn! The look on Lauren's face... if I didn't know better I would swear she looked just like she wanted me to kiss her. Nah.

"Okay girls, on to the next event." I call as I walk back into the living room. Maybe I should tone this down a little. "Turn around! We're ready to look at your lovely asses." The girls line up with their backs to me. Okay, maybe I won't tone it down. What a lovely lineup of teenage flesh!

I go through a similar routine, running my hands over their bare cheeks and telling each one what I think of their ass.

"You have an amazing ass, Alex," I say quietly. As my hand glides over her smooth, dark skin I can feel the firm muscles tensing in her ass cheeks. "With your well toned muscles and fully developed curves a guy would want to do you from behind just for the view."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Even you?" she asks, looking over her shoulder.

"I'm a guy, aren't I?" I laugh as I move over to Kristina, my cock still hard inside my shorts.

What Kristina lacks in tits she more than makes up for with her ass. I'm surprised I never noticed it before. Curvaceous doesn't even begin to describe it. I squeeze her delectable cheeks as I tell her what I think. "You have one sexy ass, Kristina," I whisper in her ear as my hands explore every inch of her heart-shaped mounds. "How can these round cheeks be so firm and so soft at the same time? It makes me want to bury my face in them and just nibble away." It's true. I have trouble tearing my hands away from her.

"Ahh, Kylie," I take a deep breath as I move down the line. "You have an ass made for spanking," I say, giving her cheeks a playful smack.

"Mmm," she moans seductively. I think I may have found a pleasure point. Round and firm, her cheeks swell just enough that they almost invite you to spank them.

"Guys will look at your ass and fantasize their red handprint embossed on your cheeks." I tell her as I teasingly slap her firm globes. "Have you ever had an erotic spanking?" I ask. She shakes her head. "When you do, you'll know what I mean." I pinch the inside curve of her ass cheek and move on to my sister.

Hesitant about touching my sister after what happened with her tits, I give her ass a cursory caress and tell her she has the perfect size, shape and firmness to make guys follow her anywhere just to look at it.

"No nibbling, spanking or doggie style comments for me?" she teases. "Just looking at it?" The truth is her ass invokes erotic images of an energetic anal fuck but I'm not going to tell her that.

"Disappointed?" I ask, kneeling behind her as I place one hand on each of her luscious cheeks. With my fingers extended and my thumbs between her legs, I gently massage her fleshy ass while letting my thumbs brush lightly against the thin material covering her pussy. "You have an ass made for squeezing, Sis," I add before she has a chance to answer.

Fuck! Maybe it's my imagination but her thong feels moist. Well, why not? I've been hard as a rock since we started this little game. There is no reason to believe that these girls are any less affected. But my sister?

"You all have great looking asses," I announce as I walk back down the line, caressing each one as I pass. "But there can only be one winner and I choose this one!" I finish by grabbing Alex's ass cheeks and digging my fingers into her dark flesh. "Alex you have the sexiest ass!"

"Yay!" she screams, jumping up and down as she turns around. "Thank you, Brandon!" To show her appreciation, I am rewarded with the erotic sight of her dark brown tits bouncing enticingly in my direction. Throwing her arms around my neck, she kisses me hard on the lips, mashing those impressive breasts into my bare chest. Fuck!

"What's next?" Kylie asks with a sly smile, "legs or pussies?"

"Legs," I answer while peeling Alex's arms from around my neck. It's not because I wasn't enjoying the kiss or the feel of her taut nipples pushing into my chest, it was the glaring looks I was getting from Lauren that made me move the festivities forward.

"For this one, I'll be not only looking at the tone and shape of your legs but feeling the smoothness. You'll lose points for any residual stubble," I say with a smile.

"Only on our legs?" Kylie asks cryptically, catching me off guard and putting me in the rare position of being speechlessness. Is she inferring that her pussy is shaved? I'm going to be jacking off the rest of the night!

"Stand facing me and I'll start the leg inspection," I announce, taking another swig from my beer. The girls have continued downing wine coolers, which may be contributing to the unabashed remarks... or not.

I start again with Alex who is still glowing with the excitement of having the sexiest ass. I've just started thinking that my best bet in all of this is to find each of them the sexiest in a different category. Not having thought about this ahead of time, I now have to figure out whether to give Kylie or Kristina the best legs with the other one having the sexiest pussy.

As I glance down the line, I realize that Kylie with her long, shapely legs is a perfect candidate to win this one. Now, if Kristina's pussy is as sweet as I expect, I'll hopefully appease everyone.

Kneeling in front of Alex, I put both hands around one ankle and glide them up over her knees. "Very smooth," I say as she smiles down at me. From this vantage point, her brown breasts are even more striking. Damn! She surprises the hell out of me when she spreads her legs farther apart just as my hands reach her upper thighs. I can smell her arousal and see the wet spot forming on the front of her thong.

I let my fingers barely brush against the thin material covering Alex's pussy lips, invoking a short gasp from her as I move my hands to her other thigh and slide them back down to her other ankle. "You have great legs, Alex," is all I can offer before moving over to Kristina.

I repeat my actions on Kristina's legs, noticing she is no less aroused than her dark skinned friend. Although I can smell her arousal it is much less powerful than Alex's strong aroma. "I love your legs," I tell her as I move my hands closer to her pussy and watch her blush from her small chest to her face. "Very smooth and delicate, just like the rest of you."

By the time I get to Kylie the aroma of female sex is permeating the room. When I kneel in front of her my face is almost level with her scantily clad pussy. Her smell is just as strong but a much sweeter fragrance than the pungent "ready to fuck" smell of Alex's pussy. My cock is straining against my shorts as my fingers reach the top of Kylie's thighs.

"You have statuesque legs, Kylie," I say as my hands glide upward on her thighs.

"Thank you, Brandon," she says, smiling seductively. Not to be outdone by Alex, she not only spreads her legs but bends her knees just enough to rub her barely covered pussy against my hands. It's subtle and I don't think anyone else notices but her smile is unmistakably an invitation. Instead of moving my hands away, I press the edge of my index finger firmly against her pussy lips pushing the damp material of her thong into the opening.

"Very nice, Kylie," I whisper referring to the outline of her swollen lips with the bit of material caught between them.

"Mmm hmm," she nods as I slowly slide my hands back down her other leg.

Moving on to my sister, I kneel in front of her and my nostrils flare at the delicious smell of her aroused pussy. I didn't imagine the wet spot earlier or if I did, it has definitely increased since then.

"My legs, Brandon," she prompts as I just stare at the center of her damp thong. The wetness has made the material almost transparent and I am mesmerized by the contours of my sister's pussy behind the small triangle of material.

"Sure, sis," I respond, looking down as I wrap my hands around her ankle. I relish the softness of her skin as I move my hands up her shapely legs. My sister reflexively spreads her legs as my hands reach the pinnacle of her thighs. Fuck! This is my fucking sister! But still, I look her right in the eyes as my hands deliberately linger against the small purple triangle. Lauren's eyes go wide and she sharply inhales as I lightly move my finger back and forth across her pussy lips.

"Your legs are very sexy, Sis," I say, after clearing my throat so I can talk. Lauren doesn't even answer. She just stands there as I breathe in her intoxicating scent and slide my hands down her leg. I take a deep breath and stand up to address the group.

"You all have very sexy legs," I start out diplomatically. "But one of you has such long shapely legs that every guy who looks at her has to be imagining them wrapped behind his back. Kylie, you have the sexiest legs!"

"Thank you, Brandon," she says quietly. "And I appreciate your graphic endorsement."

"My pleasure," I respond.

"Mine, too," she whispers, obviously referring to the gentle pussy rubbing.

"I need another beer," I announce, as the girls stand there anxious to see how we proceed to the final event. As I'm getting my beer I decide to just go for it. Either they'll bare their pussies or they won't. Either way it's been a hell of a night already.

"Ladies," I say as I march back into the room. "Time for the final event. They appear to be a little less nervous than I expected and they are glancing at each other like they've cooked up something while I was in the kitchen.

"Take off the thongs," I say.

"We'll take off our thongs if you'll take off your shorts," Kristina announces while the other girls nod knowingly. So this is what they were up to.

"It's only fair," Kylie adds. I look at Lauren who gives me an almost imperceptible nod. This is what I wanted anyway. The evening has just changed course. We are no longer engaged in a simple judging who's sexier contest but are playing "I'll show you mine if you show me yours."

"Fine with me," I say, unbuttoning my shorts. Hell, what a trade off. I take off my shorts and I get to inspect four teenage pussies. Hell, I can't get them off fast enough.

The girls stand motionless waiting for me to show them the prize. Slipping my shorts off, I see them smile at the bulge in my white briefs. I sweep my eyes across their nearly naked teenage bodies as they lust for a view of my stiff cock. Getting a little into the dramatics myself, I pull the elastic waistband out and slowly slide it over the head of my fully erect cock.

A collective gasp as I drop my underwear on the ground and stand stark naked with my hard-on pointing right at them.

"Very nice, Brandon," Kylie says to appreciate murmurs from the rest of the girls. Only Lauren is not audibly responding to my nakedness, she's just staring intently at my engorged cock.

"Your turn," I say, swinging my arm in their direction. They quickly reciprocate, peeling thin strips of material from between their ass cheeks and exposing their beautiful teenage pussies. Fuck! My cock hardens even more, if that's possible.

Just like I thought, Kylie's pussy is completely bald, while the other girls have varying degrees of trimmed pubic hair. Lauren's is a cute brown triangular patch while Alex has a neatly trimmed rectangle of thick, black, curly hair. Petite Kristina has the most beautiful light blonde hair neatly trimmed around her pale pink pussy.

"What makes one pussy sexier than another?" Kristina asks, mirroring my exact thoughts.

"I'll let you know when I'm done inspecting," I answer because I honestly have no freaking idea!

"Here's how we'll do this," I say, making it up as I go along. "One at a time, you'll lie on the couch, leaning your back against the arm and spreading your legs. I'll sit between your outspread legs to conduct my inspection." I hold my breath waiting for their objections.

"Lucky you," Lauren says, sarcastically just as Kylie asks who's first.

"We'll go in the same order we've been going, starting with Alex," I answer. Alex dutifully makes her way to the couch. We are all completely naked now and the room is thick with sexual tension. Every movement emits fragrant smells of arousal mixed with shades of embarrassment.

"Wait!" shouts Lauren and we all look questioningly at her. I was afraid my sister was going to pull the plug on this at some point but instead she surprises me.

"I want to see this but I have to go to the bathroom," she laughs. "Can we take a quick break?" Everyone breathes easier. Apparently I wasn't the only one thinking she was going to call a halt to the proceedings.

"Sure, take a break," I respond, glad for the idea. "Refresh your drinks and we'll get started when everyone is back." I head into the kitchen to get another beer while watching the flexing of Lauren's sexy ass cheeks as she dashes down the hall to the bathroom.

Fuck! Two hours ago I was dragging my ass home after a fight with my girlfriend, with nothing on mind other than spending the night sulking in my old room. Who would have thought I'd be romping around buck-naked in my parents' house with four equally naked teenage girls? Not to mention that one of them is my sister who is sexy as hell and is a major cause of my intense hard-on.

Everyone is back and we're ready to roll. Alex never left the couch.

"Like this?" Alex asks, as she takes up the position I mentioned.

"Exactly, Alex," I answer, my throat dry despite the beer as I stare at her widespread legs. I glance over to see the other girls almost as enthralled as I am and it dawns on me they have probably never seen another girl's pussy, at least not displayed like this.

I sit on the edge of the couch and lean down towards her wide-open pussy. Fuck! This is a fucking wet dream come true if ever there was one. With everyone watching, I jump on this opportunity to distract Alex from how intimate I'm getting by slipping into lecture mode.

"The pussy can be sexy in so many different ways," I explain, while running my fingers through Alex's coarse pubic hair. "It's not just about how it looks but how it feels, smells and tastes. I'll need to use all of my senses to determine who has the sexiest pussy." Alex's pussy lips are glistening with her juices even before I touch her.

"Seen a lot of pussies, have you, Brandon?" Kylie asks with a slight smirk.

"I'm about to see four more," I answer for lack of a better response. Before she can respond, Kristina changes the subject, sort of.

"You're going to taste us?" Kristina asks anxiously. I can't tell if her anxiousness is excitement or nervousness but I notice Alex opening her thighs a little wider.

"Don't worry," I reassure them. " I'll be using my finger to get the taste sample." As I'm talking, I slide my finger across Alex's pussy lips, dipping the tip in just enough to get it wet.

"Oooooo," Alex moans as my finger slips between her dark pussy lips, exposing the slick pink interior.

"You have a lovely pussy, Alex," I tell her, leaving the tip of my finger resting inside of her while I bend down towards her pussy. With my face inches from her aroused pussy, I take a big whiff and suck in her incredible aroma. I watch the girls turn up their noses as I push mine closer and breathe in her smell again.

"Damn, you smell like sex!" I tell her. "You girls might not think so," I continue my quasi-lecture to the other girls, "but a woman's smell is a major turn on and why so many guys enjoy going down on their girlfriends."

"Do you go down on Kelly?" Lauren asks and I'm not sure why she's brought up Kelly.

"Who's Kelly?" Alex asks as her pussy pulsates around my fingertip and she arches her back to suck it in farther.

"His girlfriend," Lauren answers, looking at me like she's still waiting for an answer.

"Which of you has had your pussy eaten?" I ask the group in an attempt to sidestep Lauren's question. The girls look at each other and only Kylie raises her hand.

"I have," Alex says, "but not by someone as experienced as you," she smiles teasingly.

"Show us," Kristina says. "Show us how you do it, Brandon."

"I don't know," I answer, wondering why I'm even resisting this invitation.

"Why not?" Kylie asks.

"Oral sex is usually a prelude to sex or a substitute for sex. If I start licking Alex's pussy without giving her an orgasm, that's not fair. I'm just going to frustrate her. And I'm not really sure we should be turning this sleepover into an orgy," although it is pretty damn close already.

"Same question, why not?" Kylie retorts. "You have four, or maybe three," she hesitates as she glances at Lauren, "very willing girls, am I right?" she asks of her friends. Alex and Kristina nod while Lauren looks contemplative. "You appear to be somewhat aroused by us," she laughs as she stares at my fully erect cock.

"We're all over 18, Brandon, consenting adults," Alex adds. "Just do it!" I look to Lauren for direction but she just shrugs like it's completely up to me.

"What do you want me to do?" I ask to no one in particular. "Just taste her a little or eat her pussy through a full orgasm?" Okay, is this the weirdest fucking conversation you've ever heard? It is certainly the most bizarre conversation I've ever had. It's like I'm putting it to a fucking vote. While the girls all look at each other, my phone buzzes in my shorts pocket.

Lauren grabs my shorts off the floor and extracts my phone from the front pocket. "It's Kelly," she says, holding the phone up so I can see.

"Let it go to voicemail," I answer, raising a smile from my little sister. Shit. What am I doing here with these high school girls? Eighteen or not, they're all too young for me. Before we can get back to what we were doing, the phone buzzes again.

"It's a text," Lauren says, reading it out loud, "I'm sorry, let's talk." She raises her eyebrows at me. I should text her back but one of my fingers is in Alex's pussy and they're about to tell me how long I should eat her.

"Text her that I'm sorry, too. Helping my sister with something. Let's talk tomorrow."

"You want me to text all that?" Lauren asks with a scowl. "Why don't I just tell her you're eating our pussies and can't come to the phone right now?" Her thumbs are flying across the screen before I have a chance to answer. The other girls laugh hysterically as I wonder what the fuck Lauren actually texted.

"You have a girlfriend?" Kylie asks, sounding somewhat disappointed.

"We fight a lot," I answer, not sure why I even said that.

"Why are you here with us if you have a girlfriend?" Kristina wonders aloud.

"Kylie has a boyfriend," Lauren counters, "and she's buck naked waiting to get her pussy eaten." I guess that settles the question about whether it's just Alex's pussy I'm going to be diving my face into.

"Can we get back to this?" Alex asks. "Will you eat me to an orgasm, Brandon?" she asks quietly. I gently pull my finger from between her moist pussy lips, push her legs up towards her shoulders and lower my mouth to her charcoal black labia.

"Ooooo yeah!" Alex moans as I flatten my tongue and lick from just above her puckered asshole to her clit.

"The secret to good pussy eating is the tease," I tell my nearly hyper audience. "Anyone can dive in and tongue-fuck a pussy but the intense arousal that will produce an orgasm is a different art form."

"Will you shut up!" Alex says, pulling my face back to her pussy. I take the hint and start licking all around her thick outer labia, tasting her succulent juices while I tease her by avoiding direct contact with her pussy.

The other girls move in for a closer look as Alex moans and murmurs in response to my machinations. I hear a gasp from one of the other girls when I lick around Alex's crinkled asshole.

"He's licking her ass," Kristina whispers. "Yeww!"

"Ask Alex how it feels," I say over my shoulder to Kristina then push my tongue into Alex's pussy and suck her inner labia into my mouth.

"Oh fuck!" Alex cries when my tongue brushes against her clit. "It... um... felt weird to have him... you know... lick my butt, but I really liked it," she reassures her friends.

"Oh yeah! Oh Brandon!" Alex screams as I suck her clit into my mouth and gently tap it with my tongue. Sliding a finger into her pussy, I piston it in and out while I devour her clit with my mouth. Alex is rocking all over the couch now, moaning and crying words of encouragement.

"Oh! Oh! Just like that! Oh yeah! Oh Fuck!" she pants, as she grabs my hair and humps her pussy against my face.

"Damn!" Kylie exclaims. "He's going to make her cum!"

Of course, I am. That's the whole idea.

"I'm getting soaked just watching them," Lauren says, causing me to conjure up images of my sister's juicy pussy as I attack Alex's with renewed vigor.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Damn... right... I'm...going... to... cum!" Alex has abandoned any inhibitions she might have arrived with and is unabashedly fucking my face with her pussy. Her fingers are entwined in my hair and she's rocking so hard against me that I'm having trouble breathing. Just when I think she might suffocate me, I go in for the kill shot, gently biting her clit between my teeth as I push my tongue hard against the tip of it.

"OhhhhhhhhHHHHHH FUCK!" Alex screams as the floodgates open and pussy juice gushes from her wide-open fuck hole. Her clit is too sensitive now and she pushes my face away and tries to close her legs. I pull my finger from her pussy as I block her thighs from closing so I can lap up her freely flowing cream. Fucking delicious!

I raise my eyes to see her face but they stop at her luscious breasts and her dark nipples, thick with arousal. I reach for those black nubs, pinching them between my fingers as I continue to devour her soggy pussy.

"Unfuckingbelievable!" Kylie says as I release Alex's nipples and lower her legs down onto the couch. She still hasn't caught her breath as I sit back and wipe my face with my arm. The other three girls are flush with arousal, their legs pressed tightly together as they watch their friend recover from her orgasm.

"I need to wash up," I say to no one in particular as I stand up and head to the bathroom. Fuck! One down, and two to go. My face brightens into a wide smile. Or maybe three to go... we'll see.

I wash my face and hands, brush my teeth and get myself presentable for my next contestant. This has turned into the wildest night of my life... and to think it's with my sister and her friends! As crazy as we got at some of my college parties, I've never experienced anything like this.

As I walk back to the living room, Alex is giving the other girls a detailed description of how she felt during the whole thing. I listen for a minute before I go in.

"No one has ever eaten me like that!" she says. "The guys I know just stick their tongue in a few times and then want to fuck." She lets out a big sigh. "Thank you, Lauren, your brother really knows what the fuck he's doing!" This seems like a good time to make my entrance.

"I'm all cleaned up and ready for my next contestant," I smile as I walk over to the couch.

"Thank you, Brandon," Alex says as she stands up and gives me a hug. I squeeze her ass checks and hold her against me, my hard cock pushing into her stomach.

"The pleasure was all mine," I tell her.

"Not hardly!" she answers, kissing me lightly on the lips and trailing her fingernails along the length of my erection as she moves over by the other girls and Kristina jumps on the couch.

"I'm ready," she declares, assuming the same position Alex was just in and spreading her pale legs as wide as they'll go. The two pussies couldn't be more different. Alex's labium was thick and meaty while Kristina's is thin and delicate, like a flower. Which is exactly what I tell her.

"Your pussy looks like a delicate flower, waiting to open with the first ray of sunshine," I whisper as I brush my fingers through her tuft of blonde pubic hair.

"More like waiting to be pollinated," Kylie laughs.

"Hey, I thought you liked me being poetic," I smile, laughing with them. "What do you want me to do?" I ask Kristina as I use two fingers to spread her thin pussy lips. They are slippery with arousal without any stimulation.

"I want what Alex got," she says pleading with her eyes.

"It will be a pleasure," I answer, turning to my audience to add a few comments. "Every pussy is different," I tell them. "Look at how delicate Kristina's looks compared to Alex's. Her aroma is different, too," I say, taking a big breath and filling my nostrils with her sweet scent.

"Your scent is intoxicating, Kristina," I tell her as I gently lick all around her pussy before sucking her outer labia into my mouth and flicking my tongue along the sensitive edge.

"Oh God!" Kristina cries. "I've never felt anything like this!" I remember she didn't raise her hand.

"And we're just getting started," I breath as I smear her juices around her pussy with my little finger.

I take my time licking and sucking on her delicious pussy, enjoying the less pungent flavor of her steadily flowing juices. I keep teasing and then pulling back until she's almost whimpering with anticipation. Finally, just like with Alex, I push my finger deep into her tight pussy while I suck her clit through to her orgasm.

She's not as wild or out of control as Alex but when her orgasm hits, it nearly drives her through the roof. She arches her back all the way off the couch, pushing her pussy so hard against my mouth that I almost lose my balance. I stay with her and when she lets out a long whimpering scream, I know we've arrived.

"OooooooooooooooooooaaaAAAAAAAAGGHHHHHH!" she cries and I'm rewarded with a thick creamy release of sexy syrup that tastes just like heaven. I retract my finger and lap at her pussy as she settles back down on the couch. Her nipples look gigantic in their fully aroused state and I pinch them more gently than I did Alex's. For some reason Alex invoked more aggressive sex from me than Kristina. Kristina just exudes delicateness throughout her whole body.

By the time I sit up, Kylie is moving towards the couch. "Give her a minute," I tell her. "Besides, I have to clean up first anyway."

"Sorry," Kylie says. She appears to be in such a state of arousal that any touch might set her off. I'm going to have to calm her down a little if I want her to have the same experience as the other two. The question of Lauren is still on my mind as I head to the bathroom to wash up again.

Kylie is already in position when I get back but there doesn't seem to be any of the chatter that followed my romp with Alex. Kristina is sitting on the floor, away from the couch and I'm wondering if she's okay with what happened when she beams me the most beautiful smile I've ever seen. "Thank You," she mouths as she spreads her legs so I can see how much juice is still dripping from her flower-petal pussy. I stop and kiss the top of her head on my way to the couch.

"I'm going to need a new tongue when this night's over," I joke.

"Can I have your old one?" Alex cackles, making us all laugh hysterically.

"Kylie," I say, staring at her porcelain smooth pussy. "You've seen two different approaches to eating pussy. What about each one excited you the most?" I ask, hoping that by getting her talking in a more analytical way it will prolong her pleasure once we get started.

"I liked the way you had Alex moving around so wildly," she answers as I run my fingers over her smooth pubic mound. "But I also liked how long you took with Kristina and how overpowering her orgasm was."

"Well, let's see what we can do for you." I continue trailing my fingers around her bare pussy as I lean in to sample her scent. She's like a cross between the other two girls. Not quite delicate but not as strong as Alex. "You have a very distinct aroma, Kylie. Enticing without being overpowering."

"If you say so," she smiles, clearly anxious for the main event. Her smooth pussy lips are shiny with her leaked juices and I run my fingers up and down the edges coating them with the transparent lubricant. She leans her head back and closes her eyes as I tease her lips open and slip a finger inside. Her pussy muscles clamp onto my finger pulsating around it as she rocks her ass against the couch.

"I wish that was your dick," she says, raising her eyebrows at me. I hear my sister suck in her breath and she looks like she's ready to speak. I beat her to it.

"I thought you wanted my tongue," I say, enjoying the banter.

"That too," she says. "We can start with that." Hmmm. I bend my head down and attack her pussy in much the same way I did Alex. I suck and tease her back to her full arousal level before I push two fingers into her experienced pussy. I pump my fingers in and out as I'm nibbling on her engorged clit, and trying to keep up with her as she bounces her ass all over the damn couch.

"God! You're good!" she cries as my teeth gently tease her sensitive love button. She raises her ass off the couch as she screams my name.

"God! Brandon! Fuck! Oh yeah! Fuck me! Oh God!" Her body convulses and she jerks her pussy against my mouth as she twists her body and raises herself up on one arm.

"Ohhhhh! FUUUCK!" She shoots her love juices into my mouth as her body spasms with pleasure. Fuck! I've never eaten a woman whose pussy erupted in a geyser like that! I suck and swallow her tangy cream, keeping my mouth locked on her pussy as she settles back down onto the couch.

Just like the other girls, I reach for her tits as I continue licking her pussy. To my surprise her thin nipples are jutting out from their protective cocoons and I pinch the sensitive tips, which causes another eruption from her wide-open pussy.

"I forgot to tell you, I'm a squirter," she says, smiling coyly.

"What's a squirter," Kristina asks. I had almost forgotten we had an audience.

"Most girls gush extra pussy juice when they cum," I answer. "Kylie shoots cum almost like when a guy ejaculates."

"They call it female ejaculation," Kylie says, still panting. "I looked it up after the first time it happened," she says with a shrug.

"You could have warned me," I smile.

"It doesn't always happen. Only when I'm extremely aroused," she says, smiling back at me.

"So I passed the audition?" I ask, as I reach for my beer.

"With flying colors," she answers. "But it's not a speaking part," she laughs. "Damn, now I'm the one who has to clean up." She stands up and heads for the bathroom.

I watch her ass while I take another swig from my beer. I'm just biding my time, waiting to see what Lauren is going to do. I've eaten her three friends to orgasm and she has clearly been affected by it all but whether she wants her older brother to eat her pussy is another matter. I admit that at first I thought it was weird but now I'm anxious to taste her hidden charms.

"You're waiting to see what I'm going to do," Lauren says. Damn, she nailed it.

"You know me too well, Sis," I answer raising my eyebrows.

"What do you want me to do?" she asks, making eye contact like she's silently hoping I'll take the decision away from her. Lauren is sitting on the floor with her knees out and her ankles crossed, in what they used to call Indian style before it became politically incorrect. Her glistening pussy is blatantly on display.

"You're clearly aroused by all of this," I say, like it just occurred to me. She nods. "You've never had anyone go down on you." She nods again, maintaining eye contact but not saying anything. "I've been fondling you all evening." She nods again. I shrug as if this is a no brainer.

Alex and Kristina are watching this interchange but are definitely reluctant to get involved in it. This is between us... brother and sister, deciding whether to cross that line, or maybe whether to cross that line with an audience. Hmmm. Before I can get my mind around that idea, Lauren speaks again.

"Do you want to eat me?" she asks. There it is. My decision. Do I want to eat my sister's pussy? Hell yes! Do I want to eat it in front of her friends? Will it be all over twitter in the morning? Doubtful. At least no one is taking any pictures.

"We'd be crossing a line," I respond. She nods again. "Maybe one we shouldn't cross without some clear headed thought."

"Are you not clear headed?" she asks, tilting her head to the side in a way that makes me want to kiss her, and not a brotherly kiss.

"Which head?" I laugh, glancing down at my cock, which by the way hasn't gotten any relief.

"Good point," she laughs and the spell is broken, she looks away. "You still have to check my pussy though, right?" she asks. "To see if it's the sexiest."

"Right," I answer, scooting over on the couch. "Up you go," I say, patting the couch next to me.

Lauren crawls up on the couch just as Kylie returns from the bathroom. "You're going to let him eat you?" she screams. "That's fucking awesome!" she moves in close for a good seat.

"My turn to clean up," I say, getting up from the couch. "I'm just going to compare her pussy to the rest of yours to see whose is the sexiest," I tell Kylie as I head out of the room. I pause in the doorway to hear her response.

"Really?" she asks, disappointment dripping from the single word. "Lauren, you don't know what you're missing." Kylie clearly doesn't have the same reserve the other girls showed; she's more than willing to jump into the discussion. "When you do get a guy to go down on you, you're going to need something to compare it to," she argues. "Your brother sets the bar pretty high! You shouldn't pass this up."

I continue down the hall and wash my face and hands. They're still at it when I return.

"He's my brother!" Lauren answers, as if that explains it all. "He'll be here if I need him later." Okay, I wasn't expecting that response.

"But why wait?" Kylie asks. Good question.

"Kylie," I admonish her. "It's her decision, right?" Kylie shakes her head like it's the stupidest discussion she's ever heard. I turn my attention to my sister's pussy. She hasn't spread her legs as wide as the others did but her pussy is still on full display. And what a damn fine pussy it is.

Although medium thickness, her labia is larger than any of the others. I didn't see it when she was standing up but it overhangs almost twice as far as any of the other girls. Shit. I want to suck those pussy lips into my mouth and just gnaw away at them. I know I could drive her absolutely crazy!

"Your pussy lips are to die for, Sis," I tell her as I pinch one side between my fingers and slide them around on the slippery surface.

"Hmmm," she murmurs as a shiver runs through her body.

"I like the way you've trimmed it too," I tell her as I move to the other side of her pussy and do the same thing with her other lip.

"Let's see how you smell," I smile as I bend closer to her exposed pussy and take a big whiff. Holy fuck! My cock swells at the erotic scent of my sister's pussy. I could get high on this stuff. I take another big sniff as I insert my finger into her pussy to get some juice to taste.

"Just lick it once," she says so quietly that I'm not sure that's what she said. I look up at her and she just nods her head. If I'm only going to get one lick, I'm going to make it a good one.

I lift up her thighs and push them farther apart, exposing both her ass and her pussy. With a thick coat of saliva on my tongue, I slowly rim her asshole before gliding it up along that very sensitive area between her ass and her pussy. Then, pushing it between her lips, lingering as I dive deeply into her hot love canal. Sucking in some of her delectable cream, I press my tongue against her clit and swirl it around several times.

When I come up for air, Lauren is shivering with arousal. She has her eyes closed and her head back and I savor her persistent flavor inside my mouth as I await further direction.

"Again," she finally says almost under her breath. I repeat nearly the same route only this time I suck her clit into my mouth and push two fingers into her pussy.

"Ohhh! Mmmmm," Lauren moans as I work my magic on her red hot pussy. She's so ready for a climax that no teasing is necessary; I just piston her hole with my fingers while I assault her clit with my mouth. In short order, she is crying out her need for release.

"Brandon! Damn you! Fuck you! Oh God! Right there! Oh Yeah!" She arches her back, grabs my head with both hands and nearly suffocates me as her pussy explodes in orgasmic bliss. Her pussy gushes hot liquid honey while her body convulses in pure pleasure. I stay with her until her orgasm subsides, then pull my fingers from her still quivering hole and lick all around her wide lips.

"See, I told you," Kylie says, stroking Lauren's hair as she strives to catch her breath.

"You were right," Lauren nods. "It was amazing!

"And the winner of the sexiest pussy..."

"I haven't even caught my breath yet!" Lauren protests. "Give me a second."

"Okay," I smile. "I'll go clean up." I linger, watching my sister's chest heave as she catches her breath.

"Go already," she says, shooing me away.

Damn! I just ate my sister's pussy! Instead of feeling ashamed, I find myself wishing we were alone. I splash water on my face and stare at myself in the mirror. Pervert!

"Are we ready now?" I ask my sister when I return from the bathroom. She just nods but returns my smile with that 'just fucked' glow all over her face.

"The sexiest pussy award goes to... drum roll, please... Kristina!" Her smile is absolutely radiant. "With your rose petal pussy lips, sweet, exotic scent and feathery blonde hair, you're going to have guys lining up to serve your every need!"

"Thanks, Brandon," Kristina says. "But not with these tits." Fuck! I never thought she was so self-conscious about her tits.

"You're wrong, Kristina," I admonish her. "You've got great tits. I admit guys like cleavage but your nipples are the end all of nipples and your ass - don't even get me started on your ass again, plus you have the sexiest pussy in the room. Wanna fuck?" I didn't actually say that last part but I was thinking it. I would love to drive my hard cock into that tight, possibly unused pussy!

"If you say so," she smiles.

"So who wins overall?" Alex asks. Good question.

"You are all sexy as hell. No guy could be disappointed with any of you." I look around at the naked girls, bathing in their post orgasmic radiance. Shit. I just ate out four different girls and my cock is so hard I can barely think.

"The winner, Brandon?" Kylie prompts me.

"The sexiest girl in the room with best combination of attributes.." I pause and look at each of these naked beauties. "By a very narrow margin, mind you is... Lauren, my baby sister!" I point my finger at Lauren as I await the complaints from the other girls but they just start whooping and applauding my choice.

"What does the winner get?" Lauren asks, mischievously.

"You get to take care of that," Kylie says, pointing to my erection.

"What?" Lauren responds incredulously. "Wait... no."

"He's been hard for nearly two hours, don't you think he deserves some release after eating all this pussy?"

"Yes, but..." my sister stammers but Kylie cuts her off.

"You're the one who said you could deep throat a real cock and wish one was here."

"But he's my brother," Lauren retorts.

"Who just ate you your pussy!" Kristina jumps in to counter Lauren's argument. "Seems to me you owe him one."

"One of us needs to do it," Alex says, stepping closer while she looks questioningly at my sister. Fuck! Four naked teenage girls arguing over who's going to suck my dick? Life should always be this tough.

"Think you can deep throat him?" Kylie challenges while looking appreciatively at my cock. I'm not built like a porn star. I have a normal width cock that is maybe a little longer than average. Not much different in size or shape than the rubber dildo that's still sticking up from the coffee table.

"Of course, I can do it," Lauren says looking directly at me. "Brandon?" she says, raising her eyebrows questioningly.

"It's your party, Sis," I answer, scooting forward on the couch so whoever sucks me off has easy access. None of these girls would be a consolation prize but I find myself hoping it will be Lauren. "Your party, your rules."

"You know you want to, Lauren," Kylie urges her on. My pulse is racing as my little sister kneels on the floor between my legs. The other three girls gather around as Lauren hesitantly reaches for my hard-on.

I swear that until tonight I had never harbored any sexual feelings towards my sister. I am happily in a relationship with Kelly, well mostly happy. Lauren has always just been my annoying little sister. But when I look between my legs and see her big brown eyes staring up at me as she wraps her fingers around my solid cock, my mind blots out every other girl I've ever known.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Staring right into my eyes, she tries a few tentative strokes up and down the length of my shaft before rising up on her knees and moving her mouth towards the domed head. She questions me with her eyes just before her lips reach me. I silently nodded as she plants a kiss on the tip of my dick.

Based on what I heard and saw earlier, Lauren is no stranger to blowjobs. Instead of diving right in, she teases me by licking up and down the sides of my shaft, coating the length with saliva. It is so fucking erotic the way she maintains eye contact with me the entire time.

With one hand gently cupping my balls she licks all over my cock, concentrating her attention on the sensitive underside of it just below the head. Even with three other naked girls to look at, I couldn't break eye contact with my sister if I tried... and I didn't try. With our eyes locked on each other it's like no one else in the room exists.

Finally, pulling my cock down towards her she slides her lips over the head while her hand strokes up and down my shaft. I emit a low moan from deep in my throat as she corkscrews her hand up and down my shaft and slides her lips farther down my hard dick.

Damn! My sister knows her way around a penis. This is already one of the best blowjobs I've ever had and she's barely gotten started. I'm not sure how much is due to her skill and how much is due to the fact that she's my sister. Either way, I'm not complaining.

Lauren continues stroking my cock while she takes a deep breath. I know what's coming next and apparently so do her friends.

"Here she goes," Kylie says, breaking the spell between Lauren and I. Fuck! I wish they would just watch quietly. Doesn't matter though once Lauren's mouth engulfs my cock and she slides her lips about two thirds of the way down, I don't care anymore!

"She's doing it," Kristina marvels as she leans in for a closer look. I reach up and pinch Kristina's nipple just as I feel my cock enter my sister's throat. Fuck!

Lauren pulls back along my throbbing shaft and continues stroking my cock as she gasps for breath.

"You didn't hit his pubic hair," Kylie announces.

"What?" Lauren, yells at her. "He was in my fucking throat!" I can vouch for that.

"True deep throating means you take his entire cock," Kylie says, sassily. "Your lips have to hit his pubic hair." I'm not sure where she's getting her rules but it's an interesting one.

"And you can do that?" Lauren asks?

"Yup, sure can," she answers.

"Fine. Go ahead!" Before I know what's happened, Lauren has moved out of the way and Kylie is kneeling between my legs.

"I've wanted to do this all evening," she says, smiling as she sucks the head of my cock into her warm mouth. Kristina is sitting on one side of my legs and Lauren on the other watching intently as Kylie pumps my cock into her mouth, taking it deeper with each stroke.

With the other girls watching so closely, I feel more like a biology experiment than getting a great blowjob. And it is a great blowjob! My sister knew what she was doing but Kylie is the blowjob queen. She's only at it a few minutes when I feel her loosen the muscles in her throat and my dick slides down. She actually swallows my cock! I can feel her swallow as the head enters her throat. Fuck! I could almost shoot my load right now but Kyle is pressing my cock deeper into her throat.

"She did it!" Kristina announces as Kylie's lips brush against my pubic hair. Damn! She has my entire cock in her mouth... and throat! She holds it there, glancing up at me before she starts the slow withdrawal. My cock is about to burst, especially with the next surprise.

"Can I try it?" Kristina asks as Kylie gasps for breath. Kylie literally hands her my dick. Shit! Am I just going to get passed down the line? Not that I'm complaining. Any guy would sell his mother to be where I am.

"I've never done this," Kristina admits as her small hand encircles my hard cock and she feeds the head into her mouth. "Mmmmm," she moans around my erection as her hand strokes the length of my saliva-coated shaft. This girl has been watching her friends.

"Don't try to take too much your first time," Alex advises her. Alex has moved up to where Kristina was sitting and Kylie is over beside Lauren. Even just the head in your mouth feels great for the guy. Isn't that right, Brandon."

"Absolutely!" I agree as Kristina bobs her head up and down on my cock.

"Use your tongue to lick the underside of the head," Lauren adds her two cents and this starts feeling more like a training session than an orgy. Not that I mind. It's quite a turn on to be a girl's first blowjob. Makes me wonder about the state of her vagina. Surely she can't really be a virgin.

"Now you've got it," Alex says encouragingly. "How does that feel, Brandon?"

"Fucking amazing!" I answer and Kristina's eyes reflect what I interpret as a proud smile.

"How about now?" Alex asks seductively, as she glides her fingernails over my balls.

"Damn!" I cry as I feel my balls tighten. "I'm going to cum!" I shout. Kristina's eyes get really big and she slows her movements.

"Don't stop!" I admonish her.

"Want me to take it?" Alex asks.

"Yes, please," Kristina answers as she slides my cock out of her mouth and scoots over. Alex leans down and slurps my head into her mouth while vigorously stroking my cock. Bobbing her head up and down, she finishes me off in no time. My cock erupts in Alex's mouth, shooting a shitload of cum that built up during the four girl assault. She swallows the initial burst of cum, and then motions Kristina over to finish me off.

"You should at least taste it," she says, pushing my frothing cock into Kristina's open mouth. Kristina sucks and swallows the final few spurts like a pro as Alex pumps my shaft to drain every drop.

"Keep it in your mouth," Kylie says. "Just gently suck on it like a lollipop," she instructs. "I bet it gets hard again pretty quickly."

"I thought we were supposed to be giving him some relief, not teasing him hard again." Lauren protests.

"Who said anything about teasing?" Kylie answers. "I want to fuck him!"

Wait! What? I sit up so fast that my cock pops out of Kristen's warm mouth. She looks startled and confused, like she's just lost her pacifier. "Sorry," I say, and then almost laugh at the absurdity of my apology. I scoot back down and she resumes her gentle sucking on my semi-erect cock.

I wonder if Kylie is the only one who wants to fuck me. I glance at Alex who seems as anxious to get laid as Kylie. I can't believe I'm going to fuck these teen beauties, especially Alex. I've never been with a black chick before. My cock swells in Kristen's mouth but before I get too far into my fantasy, cooler heads prevail.

"NO!" Lauren says and all heads turn in her direction. "We've gone far enough, farther actually. We've all been drinking, my brother has a girlfriend, you have a boyfriend," she points at Kylie who tries but fails at looking defiant. "I think we should just call it a night." Before anyone has a chance to protest, she opens the door for follow up action.

"We have the whole weekend." Looking right at Kylie she adds, "If you feel the same way tomorrow, I'm sure my brother will come back over and accommodate you. We've had a great time tonight," she says then looks right at me. "I know I have. Now let's just go to our respective bedrooms and get a good night's sleep. Who knows we might look at things differently in the morning."

"I won't," Kylie says.

"Me either," Alex offers as she gets up off the floor, confirming her willingness.

"That means you can stop, Kristina," Lauren says with a little more exasperation than I think is necessary.

"Oh," she says, "sorry." She slowly removes my cock from her mouth and lays it gently against my pubic hair, patting it twice before giving it a kiss on the tip. "See you tomorrow," she says to my nearly erect cock as she stands and stretches.

I stand up too and each of the girls comes over to give me a hug.

"Good night, Brandon," Kylie says as she presses her body tightly against mine. "Sleep well," she smiles.

Alex is next and without saying a word she wraps her arms around me, mashes her large breasts against my chest and drives her tongue straight into my mouth. I squeeze her ample ass cheeks as I return her kiss we're almost humping each other before we're done.

"Good night, Brandon," she says, once again trailing her fingernails along the length of my cock. Fuck!

"Jees! You guys!" Lauren says as they shrug and turn towards the bedroom.

"I'm so glad you came, Brandon," Kristina says, and then realizes what she's said and quickly adds, "came over, I mean." Laughing at her faux pas. "I've never felt anything like that." She kisses me quickly on the lips and turns to make her exit. I grab her and pull her back into a full hug, pressing my cock against her pubic mound and mashing her thick nipples against my chest.

"I'm glad I came, too, Kristina." I tell her. "You've really grown up." Blushing she almost runs out of the living room.

"What about you, Sis?" I ask. "Are you glad I came?" I tease.

"Yes," she says, pulling me into a full body embrace. Skin to skin with my sister is so different than anything I've ever experienced. My cock responds instantly as our bodies conform to each other and Lauren looks into my eyes. "You enjoy yourself tonight?" she asks.

"Very much. How about you?" I ask, trailing my hands down her back and lightly caressing her bare ass cheeks.

"Mmm. Hmm," she says, swaying against my body like we're dancing, which has the effect of brushing her nipples against my chest and rubbing my cock against her stomach.

"You don't want me to fuck your friends, do you?" I ask, as I kiss the top of her head.

"I don't know..." she says contemplatively. "I just don't think it is something that should be done without some consideration. I hope you didn't mind me putting the brakes on."

"Not at all," I say, not as convinced as I sound. "I have to admit the offer was enticing, and I've never been with a black girl before. That is especially enticing."

"Well, big brother," she says, pressing harder against my cock for emphasis on the big. "Maybe you'll get your chance tomorrow." Tipping her head back and standing on her tiptoes, she leans up for a kiss. Our lips meet and they linger there, barely moving. I squeeze her ass and pull her more tightly against me as I deliberate whether to slide my tongue in her mouth.

"I love you," she says, breaking the kiss but maintaining eye contact.

"I love you too, Sis."

"I suppose we should go to bed," she says but makes no effort to move out of my embrace.

"I suppose we should," I answer, grinding my hard cock against her and leaning down for another kiss. This time I don't hesitate. As soon as our lips meet, my tongue starts exploring her warm mouth and I feel her melt against me. We kiss for what seems like forever but is probably only a couple of minutes. Our tongues are entwined and our bodies are moving in tandem like experienced lovers.

"Mmmm," she murmurs when our lips finally part. "Maybe I just want to keep you for myself," she says, reaching between us and giving my hard-on a gentle squeeze.

"I could live with that," I answer without even thinking about the ramifications.

"Really?" she asks, her eyes pleading for the right answer.

"Really," I answer as I take her hand and lead her down the hallway. "Your friends are waiting," I say, giving her a quick peck on the lips as I go into my bedroom and send her down the hall to hers.

"Good night, Brandon."

"Good night, Sis."

I lay awake for the longest time trying to make sense of everything that happened this evening. I can't believe I ate four different pussies, one of them my sister's, and got an extended blowjob from all four girls. Being with my sister like this feels weird but I'm strangely excited to see where this new aspect of our relationship takes us. With everything going through my mind, the last person I think about is Kelly.

Kelly! I grab my phone to see what Lauren texted. Scrolling through the message app, I find Lauren's response. She told Kelly that I was sorry we fought, that I was helping Lauren deal with some things and I would see her tomorrow. She ended the message with 'I love you'. I lay back on the bed and smiled. I love my sister.

I awake to the smell of bacon and someone getting onto the bed next to me.

"Good morning, sleepy head," Lauren says, snuggling up next to me. She's fully dressed but I'm naked and she lets her hand trail down my chest to my abdomen.

"Good morning," I answer, wrapping my arm around her. "How did you sleep?"

"Like a baby, once I got to sleep," she responds, her fingers making little circles in my pubic hair. "As you can imagine, we had to stay up talking half the night. You were the hit of the party," she smiles. I kiss the top of her head, wondering where her hand is going next.

"Kelly called," she says, pulling her hand back and sitting up. "I invited her for breakfast. She will be here in a few minutes."

"You what?" I yell, swinging my legs over the edge of the bed.

"She said she needed to talk to you," she shrugs with a big smile on her face.

"I could have gone there," I answer as I stand up and Laurens eyes lock onto my morning hard-on.

"True, but I thought you should have home court advantage," she says, reaching for my cock and gently waving it back and forth. "You better take your shower and get dressed. You don't have much time." I watch her sexy ass in her form fitting white shorts as she exits my room.

I'm out of the shower and saying good morning to the girls just as Kelly arrives. It feels a little weird sitting around the table eating pancakes and bacon with my girlfriend and the four teenage girls I was romping around naked with last night. I'm happy to see they've cleaned up the discarded clothing and sex toys that littered the living room when we went to bed.

Kelly is a beautiful 24-year-old woman who dresses like she's just stepped off the cover of Vogue. Her scarf perfectly accents her outfit and I can sense the other girls sizing her up. They look sexy as hell in their tight shorts and mid-drift barring tops

"So what was the problem you needed help with?" Kelly asks Lauren as she takes a bite of pancakes with no syrup.

"Just boy issues," Lauren shrugs like it's not big deal. I wonder if she lies this easily or if she had already come up with something when she sent the text.

"You know," Kelly says, "you can always talk to me, Lauren. I would be willing to help too."

"I'm not sure I can trust your judgment, Kelly," Lauren says, "You picked my brother." Kelly starts to stammer out an answer while the rest of us burst into laughter.

"Just kidding, Kelly," Lauren says, touching her arm. "Thank you, I'll keep that in mind."

We continue with insignificant small talk through the rest of breakfast but it unsettles me that Kelly didn't get that Lauren was kidding. When I look around the table it seems that Kelly is probably the least fun person here. The sex is amazing. Kelly is practically a contortionist but our life outside of the bedroom consists mostly of hanging around with her boring friends or fighting with each other.

"We're going shopping so you two can talk," Lauren says as she gets up and starts to clear the table. Alex, Kristina and Kylie join her in the kitchen. Once they've filled the dishwasher, they come back in to say goodbye.

"See you later," Lauren says, kissing me on the cheek. "Bye Kelly," she waves. The other girls follow suit, saying goodbye and kissing me on the cheek.

"An affectionate bunch," Kelly says once they've left. If she only knew.

"Apparently," I answer.

"I hate it when we fight, Brandon," Kelly says reaching for my hand.

"Me too," I answer honestly, "but we seem to do it a lot." She nods. "Funny, I don't even remember what we were fighting about. It always seems to be something trivial."

"It was about Bethany," Kelly says. "You don't like her and she's one of my best friends. But never mind about that right now, I wished you had come home last night," she says in her best purr-like voice. "I was horny for some make-up sex," she laughs. Fuck! She's even given it a name. I wonder if she names the others 'wake-up sex' and 'welcome home from work-sex'.

"Kelly," I take her hand, "there is nothing in this world as wonderful as sex with you."

"Thank you," she blushes, "I try." She gives me one of her most seductive looks. "Shall we take this to your bedroom?" she asks.

"No, not this time," I respond, not really aware of what I'm saying until it comes out of my mouth. "I can never think straight when I'm in bed with you," I tell her and see a look of confusion on her face. "But honestly, outside of the bedroom we don't have a lot in common. We spend sixty percent of our time fighting and forty percent making up." I guess it is make-up sex.

"What do you mean we don't have anything in common?" she pulls back, ready for a fight. "We have our friends."

"Your friends," I counter.

"They're your friends now, too." She stops and just looks at me, her anger putting a light flush on her face. "Are you breaking up with me? Is there someone else?"

"NO!" I say emphatically. "No one else. I just think you deserve someone who you don't spend two-thirds of your time fighting with, don't you?" I ask her.

"You are breaking up with me!" She stands up and starts to walk away but spins back around. "Fuck you! Brandon! Just fuck you! Nobody breaks up with me! I do the fucking breaking up!" She takes a deep breath, whirls around and looks like she's going to breathe fire, "I hope you're happy with whoever she is! We're through!" she screams as she storms out the door.

Fuck! I didn't even know I was going to do that. But it feels right somehow. I finish straightening the kitchen then stretch out on the couch flipping through channels on the TV.

I must have dosed off, late nights of pussy eating and blowjobs will do that. I hear the girls come in, all talking at once and laughing merrily. I sit up and say hi.

"Hey," Lauren says, sitting next to me. "How did it go with Kelly?"

"We broke up," I answer, aware that the other girls are nearby and the chatter has stopped.

"I'm sorry," Lauren says, putting her arm around me.

"I'm not," I smile. "It was my idea."

"Then I'm not either," she says, kissing me playfully on the cheek. "I never really liked her anyway." I didn't know that. "I'm not sure what you saw in her... I mean... other than the obvious."

"She really knew what to do with that obvious," I answer. Lauren holds up her hands.

"TMI, Brandon!" she laughs. "Too much information."

"Outside of the sex," I continue, "We really didn't have anything in common." I stretch and turn towards my sister. "Will you go with me this afternoon to get my stuff?"

"Sure." Lauren says although I'm not certain she really wants to.

"Want to see what we bought?" Kylie asks.

"Of course," I answer as they rustle through the bags on the floor. "Will you model them for me?"

"That's what I meant," Kylie smiles. They pull out a variety of tops, shorts and skirts and start to undress.

"You're going to change right here?" Lauren asks.

"Like we have something he hasn't already seen?" Alex asks as she pulls her top over her head and reveals a light tan bra, which exposes plenty of cleavage.

"She has a point," I answer, watching as each of the girls starts to disrobe.

"You're such a guy, Brandon," Lauren punches my arm but she joins her friends in modeling the new outfits.

I spend the next half hour with a perpetual hard-on. Even though the girls never strip down past their underwear, it is sexy as hell to watch them try on their clothing. They swap tops and skirts as much as their physical differences permit and ask me my opinion on everything.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Do you think this would look better without a bra," Kylie asks, holding up a top that Alex just took off.

"I'm not sure," I answer honestly. "Try it!"

"I was hoping you'd say that," she responds, unclasping her bra and exposing her exquisite puffy nipples.

"You just wanted to show off your tits," Lauren says. "You'll never wear that without a bra."

"Maybe," she shrugs, slipping the top over her head and pulling it down over her chest. "What do you think?" she asks me, coming closer so I can get a good look.

"I like it but I wouldn't suggest going out in public like this." I reach up and tweak her nipples through the light material. "It's very sexy."

"I can never go braless," Alex says, "but I'll show you my tits again, Brandon." She strips off the top she was modeling, drops her bra on the floor and leans over the arm of the couch. Her tits are inches from my face and she lifts one with her hand, offering it to me as she feeds her nipple into my mouth. I suck on her thick, black nub, teasing it with my tongue and nibbling on it with my teeth.

I'm lost in the taste of Alex's tits when I feel fingers fumbling with my zipper. Kristina is kneeling between my legs and trying to free my hard cock. She obviously hasn't had much practice with this. I put my hand over hers to stop her.

"As much as I would love to continue this," I say, releasing Alex's nipple and catching my breath. This had all the makings of becoming a full-fledged orgy with me sucking, eating and fucking all these girls at once. "I really need to go get my stuff." I scoot back, pull up my zipper and look into the long faces of three disappointed girls.

"We can pick up where we left off when I get back," I assure them.

"Promise?" Kristina asks, looking up at me with her big blue eyes. She's still kneeling on the floor in front of me and is the only one who hasn't taken off her top.

"Only if you let me feast on these fabulous nipples," I respond, reaching out and tweaking them through her blouse and bra.

"Deal!" she says, excitedly, glancing anxiously at Lauren who responds with a slight shake of her head. Something's brewing but I probably won't find out until we get back.

"So what really happened between you and Kelly?" Lauren asks once we're in the car.

"I told you we broke up," I answer evasively. Lauren just waits me out and I finally add, "there's got to be more to a relationship than fights and make up sex."

"Is that why you brought me so you wouldn't be tempted into make up sex?"

"She can be very convincing," I smile.

"I bet," Lauren says and we sit quietly for a minute.

"She's positive that there's another woman," I say.

"Is there?" Lauren asks. I reach over and take her hand, gently squeezing it as I rest my arm on the console.

"Not in the way that she thinks," I answer, glancing over to catch her reaction. She's smiling so I continue. "Last night was so much fun and not just the sexual parts."

"The sexual parts weren't fun?" Lauren asks, teasingly squeezing my hand.

"See!" I answer. "That's just what I'm talking about. Off and on through the whole night we were all laughing and cutting up. It made me realize how boring my life with Kelly has been."

"Other than the fantastic make up sex?" Lauren continues to tease. I'm not sure if that just comes naturally or if it's a defense mechanism to keep me from getting too sappy. Either way, I like it.

"Of course, that wasn't boring." I join in her banter. "You saw her at breakfast. She didn't even get that you were teasing."

"I know, right?" Lauren says, turning towards me and getting more animated. "I couldn't believe she was about to defend her choice in men," Lauren laughs. She places her hand on my inner thigh, dangerously close to my cock and leans towards me. "Do you need me to take the edge off before you see her?" Lauren mischievously asks while running her fingers up the length of my crotch.

"I'm fine," I answer, "but I might take you up on that later."

"See, even you don't know when I'm joking," she says, pulling her hand back.

"I knew." I answer, not at all sure that I really did.

"Maybe I wasn't," she teases. Okay, that's why I'm not sure. Before I can think of a witty comeback, we pull up in front of Kelly's apartment building.

"Thanks for coming with me Sis," is all I say.

"I wouldn't miss it," she says, opening her door. "Maybe I'll get to see some make up sex."

"Don't hold your breath," I say, taking her hand again as we walk up to Kelly's door. I had called ahead so that Kelly would know we were coming.

Kelly opens the door wearing the Vogue version of sexy outwear, a skintight skirt and lots of enticing cleavage. Lauren almost starts laughing and I suck in a breath to keep from joining her.

"Oh," Kelly says, "I didn't know you were bringing Lauren." Maybe I forgot to mention that on the phone.

"She's going to help me carry my stuff," I say leading Lauren into the living room past Kelly. The iHome is playing some of my favorite music and there's a wine bottle open on the coffee table with two glasses.

"I thought we might be able to talk this through," Kelly says, smiling at me while shooting daggers at Lauren. I start putting things in boxes as I respond.

"I'm sorry, Kelly," I answer. "Let's just take a break from the fighting for a while." She's looking around like there's a better answer floating in the air somewhere.

"We were good together, Brandon," she says, a single tear staining her perfect make up.

"Very good," I admit, putting my hand on her shoulder. "But we fought like crazy."

"And made up just as crazily," she whispers, glancing at Lauren who is walking towards the bedroom with an empty box.

"Hey, let's not fight about how we fought," I laugh but she doesn't see the humor.

"What will I tell Gwen and Steven?" she asks. "We are supposed to have dinner with them tonight." This is what's really bothering her; what will she tell her friends.

"Tell them whatever you want," I answer, picking through the few CDs we have and taking mine. "Look, if you want to tell your friends that you caught me with another woman and kicked me out, it's fine with me."

"You arrogant bastard!" she screams. "You think this is all about what I'm going to tell my friends?" I have to admit she really is gorgeous when she's mad. "Fine! Just get your stuff and get out!"

It takes about twenty minutes for Lauren and I to get my clothes and the few meager possessions I have. Kelly just sits at the kitchen table flipping through a magazine without speaking, even when I tell her goodbye.

"That went well," Lauren says as we put the last box in the trunk. I shrug as we get in the car and head back to our parent's house. I'm not sure how long I'm going to want to live with my parents and I don't have another good option available.

"She was really expecting make up sex, wasn't she?" Lauren asks, shaking her head.

"Why not?" I answer. "It's worked every other time."

"Would it have worked if I wasn't along," she asks.

"I don't know." I put my hand on her thigh as I smile. "With three or four gorgeous, willing females waiting at home, maybe not." She playfully slaps my hand away with a laugh.

"I wanted to talk to you about that," she says, turning in her seat so she's almost facing me. I've been expecting this conversation ever since the blowjob last night.

"Lauren," I say, preempting her, "you should think long and hard about how far we take things." She unexpectedly bursts out laughing and this time I'm really not in on the joke.

"Long and hard! Just how I like it," she says, "but that's not what I wanted to talk about."

"Oh," I smile. "I guess that was kind of presumptuous of me," I add, apologetically.

"Yeah, kind of, but not really," she smiles. "We probably do need to have that other conversation but first I have to tell you something before we get home."

"Okay, shoot."

"You probably noticed that Kristina isn't... um... very experienced," she says, peaking my interest already.

"She seems a little more reserved than the others," I answer.

"Well, she doesn't have a boyfriend but seriously wants to lose her virginity," Lauren is speaking faster, clearly not very comfortable with this conversation. "We've been trying to help her but there aren't a lot of options. Sure, we could put the word out and she'd have lots of guys offering to take her out just for that," she says, crinkling her nose to let me know what she thinks of that option. "She'd lose her virginity and gain a reputation. And let's face it, it wouldn't be much of a first experience either." I decide not to comment and let her keep talking.

"That was what the sleepover and adult toy party was for," she says as if I should be following her logic. "We were going to help Kristina lose her virginity to that rubber dildo that was stuck to the coffee table." She laughs nervously, waiting for my reaction.

"So I interrupted more than a deep throating competition by showing up?" I acknowledge, nodding with understanding.

"Exactly!" she says. "You came home and..."

"Look Lauren, I get it," I tell her. "I'm getting in the way of your plans. Hey, no problem, I can crash over at Dave's house for the night and you guys can..." She interrupts me with a jab to my shoulder again.

"No, silly!" she laughs. "You're not in the way at all. If you'd let me finish."

"Okay, just quit hitting me," I joke.

"You came home and now, instead of the dildo, Kristina wants you to take her virginity!"

"What? Wait! No!" I stammer. "I've never done that before."

"Neither has she," she counters, mockingly.

"No... but... I mean... her first time?" This is unfathomable. "What if I hurt her?"

"It's going to hurt anyway."

"I know but... her first time should be really special don't you think?" I ask, wondering why I'm arguing about getting to be the first cock to slide into that tight flower-petal pussy.

"Mine wasn't," she tosses off and I'm not sure what to say.

"That's not a conversation thread I want to follow," I say, faltering for where I do want to take this conversation.

"It will be special!" Lauren insists. "You're obviously an experienced lover and her best friends will be there."

"What? We're doing this in front of everyone?"

"Not everyone," she says, rolling her eyes. "But we were going to be there to help her with the dildo why shouldn't we be there with a real live cock?"

"Is that all I am in this, a live cock? A piece of meat?" I ask with mock indignation.

"Now you're catching on," she laughs. "Seriously, Brandon, you'll do it won't you? You're probably the first guy who's ever appreciated her breasts. It meant a lot to her. It was very nice of you."

"I wasn't just being nice," I explain. "I love her nipples."

"She gets teased a lot for being flat chested," Lauren admits. "Girls and guys can be so fucking cruel," she declares. I listen to her voice raise with indignant passion as she continues. "Her mom is even thinking of getting her implants to help her with her self-image. Do you believe that?"

"That's crazy," I admit. "Her breast are awesome but we're getting off topic, Sis."

"I know, I just wanted you to see how important this is to Kristina. Don't say anything about the implants, okay?"

"Sure," I agree. Meanwhile my mind is reeling and my cock is swelling at the idea of a group sexual therapy to relieve Kristina her once in a lifetime gift. We're almost home before either of us speaks again.

"So, you'll do it?" Lauren asks. I take a deep breath before I answer.

"Two conditions," I say, holding up two fingers for emphasis. "First, I want to talk to Kristina alone to get assurances that she's not doing this out of peer pressure."

"Deal, what's the other one," Lauren says, excited that I've agreed and apparently willing to agree to anything.

"No pressure!" I say a little more forcefully than I meant to. "Kristina can back out anytime, before or during, without a hint of persuasion, disappointment or pressure from any of you." Lauren smiles as we pull into our parent's driveway.

"I knew she picked the right guy for this," she says, leaning over to kiss my cheek. "Thank you! We agree to all your demands. I'll talk to Alex and Kylie while you're talking to Kristina."

Just before we get out of the car she adds, "Now can we go deflower a virgin?" I laugh in spite of, or maybe because of my nervousness.

"How did it go?" Alex asks when we walk in with my stuff.

"He agreed!" Lauren says, looking at Kristina who is grinning ear to ear.

"There are a few more boxes in the car," I announce. "I have to save my strength so you girls better get them," I laugh. The girls take the boxes into my bedroom and then gather in the living room anxious for the fun to begin.

"I found these in one of the boxes," Alex says, holding up a box of condoms. "I figured we'd need them."

"Before we do anything," Lauren takes charge as usual. "Brandon wants to talk to Kristina alone. Why don't you use your bedroom, Brandon?" I leave with Kristina as I hear Lauren start her conversation with her other two friends.

When we get to my bedroom I invite her to sit on my bed and I sit next to her. She breaks the ice before I have a chance to figure out what I'm going to say.

"Thank you for doing this, Brandon," she says. "I'm kind of nervous but not because of you."

"I'm a little nervous myself, Kristina," I assure her. "I've never done this before," I say, prompting a confused expression from her. "Never fucked a virgin," I clarify, if somewhat crudely.

"Oh," she giggles. "I thought you meant... Never mind," she laughs nervously. I take her hands in mine and turn her towards me.

"Are you absolutely sure you want to do this?" I ask, looking into her wide innocent eyes. I've known this girl her whole life. "This is a big decision, not something you should jump into without a lot of thought."

"Don't you want to do it?" she asks quietly. "I mean I understand if Lauren is pressuring you into fucking her flat chested friend," she starts to get up. "It's okay, you really don't have to..."

"Kristina!" I interrupt her and pull her back towards me. "My cock is rock hard thinking about sliding into your tight, virgin pussy. You are extremely desirable... please don't demean yourself like that. I told you how much I love your nipples, and if we do this, you'll see exactly what I mean. I just want to make sure your friends aren't pressuring you into doing something you'll regret."

"It was my idea!" she responds resolutely. "Honestly, they didn't even think of it. Kylie and Alex were too anxious to fuck you themselves and Lauren... well, Lauren's your sister," she says matter-of-factly. "I promise I will have no regrets!" she says, crossing her chest with her fingers.

"Then I'm in..." I say, laughing at the unintended pun. "Well, not yet, but I will be."

"Thank you, Brandon," she says throwing her arms around my neck and kissing me hard on the mouth. I slip my tongue between her lips and we start trading saliva as our tongues entwine.

"You guys aren't starting without us, are you?" Kylie calls down the hallway. We break the kiss and I look Kristina in the eyes.

"I'm going to do everything I can to make this very special for you," I promise her.

"I believe you," she says, smiling demurely and standing up.

"Kristina," I stand next to her and put my hands on her shoulders. "I'm not looking for a new girlfriend. I don't want you to get the wrong idea and get hurt."

"I was hoping you wouldn't get the wrong idea and get hurt, Brandon," she teases. Taking my hand she leads me out into the living room.

"We're ready," she announces to her friends. "Where are we going to do this?" I hadn't thought about where in the house we can comfortably have five people involved in this virgin sacrifice.

"Mom and dad's room," Lauren says. "It's the largest room, has a king-sized bed, and I'll change the sheets before they get home." Kind of weird but probably the best place.

"You're really all going to watch?" I ask as we're filing down the hallway to our parent's bedroom.

"Not just watch," Kylie says. "We're there for encouragement and support."

"Okay," I answer, sailing into uncharted territory... at least uncharted for me. "We're going to take this slowly," I explain. "I don't want anyone getting over anxious because it's taking too long," I say to nods all around. "This is a new experience for me but I'm confident that the higher her arousal level the easier it will be. That's what I'm going to be focusing on."

"That sounds great. Can I be next?" Alex jokes.

"After me," Kylie says as she pulls her top over her head.

"What are you doing?" I ask as she discards her bra and pulls the zipper down on her shorts.

"Showing support," she smiles.

"That's not all your showing," I retort, looking to Lauren for help but her and Alex are stripping their clothes off too.

"We kind of agreed," Lauren shrugs as she slips off her panties, and then hurries around the bed removing the comforter and blankets, leaving just the bottom sheet.

"We were all naked together last night, Brandon" Alex adds as if that has anything to do with this. Her dark nipples are already broadcasting her arousal and my cock stiffens in my shorts.

"You're right," I answer. "I just... I guess I just didn't expect it." I turn back towards the bed and Kristina has already shed her clothing and is lying on the sheet, her legs modestly crossed at her ankles.

Damn! Time to stop complaining. Three naked beauties are just sitting here on the bed, surrounding a naked virgin goddess who is waiting for me to take her virginity. I should fucking pinch myself to see if I'm dreaming, but then I might wake up and I certainly don't want that. I quickly strip off my clothes, to appreciable murmurs from the spectators, and lock eyes with my sister as I crawl up next to Kristina. Lauren looks so damn fuckable; I wish she were the virgin sacrifice. I clear that incestuous thought from my mind as I turn my attention to Kristina.

"You look so inviting," I tell her as I pull her into my arms and resume our kiss from earlier. As our tongues dance a gentle prelude to our lovemaking, I caress her tight, round ass and run my hands down her shapely thighs.

"Mmm," Kristina moans into my mouth as my hand squeezes her firm ass cheek. My cock is mashed against her stomach and her taut nipples are pressing into my chest as our bodies rock together.

"I've can't wait to suck on your nipples," I tell her breaking the kiss as we both try to catch our breath. She just nods as I trail kisses down her neck. Bringing my hand up to massage her breast, I flick my tongue against her elongated nipple and get rewarded with a deep, guttural moan. Sucking her nipple into my mouth, I lick it and nibble on it while my hand caresses her small, pliable breast.

I spend a long time suckling her breasts, shifting back and forth between her taut nipples as her arousal builds. Her hands are in my hair as she pulls my head tightly against her chest. Gradually, I move my hand down her torso and comb my fingers through her blonde pubic hair. I bite her nipple at the same time as my fingers reach her moist pussy and she lets out an audible gasp.

"That sounds good," Kylie says, smiling at her friend.

"It is," Kristina murmurs as I smear her slick juices all around her outer labia. Leaving her breasts, I kiss my way up her neck as I split her pussy lips with my middle finger. With intentional synchronization, I slip my finger between her labia and my tongue into her mouth at the exact same time. She moans into my open mouth as I finger the opening of her tight love canal.

"Mmmmm," Kristina moans around my tongue as I keep up my onslaught on her tender fuck hole. I catch a glance of the other girls; their faces flush with excitement as they watch their friend writhe around on the bed.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

I keep teasing her pussy and rubbing her little love button, as I kiss my way down her body. Positioning myself between her widespread legs, I replace my finger with my tongue and eat her through an amazingly powerful orgasm.

"Oh fuck!" she screams. "Ohhhhh Brandon! Oh God! OhhHHHHHHHHH!" I'm sucking on her clit and fingering the opening of her tight, virgin pussy. "I'm fucking cumminggggggg!" she shrieks while entangling her fingers in my hair and pulling my face tightly into her quivering pussy. I stay with her clit until she collapses back on the bed, then start lapping up her sweet nectar.

"You going to fuck her now, Brandon?" Alex asks when I pause to take a breath.

"Not yet," I answer. "She's not ready yet.

"Yes, I am," Kristina counters.

"You'll be more ready after I eat you again," I answer as I dive back into her delectable pussy. Flicking my tongue in every crevice of her labium, I devour her juices and tongue fuck her tight, virgin hole. She moans appreciatively as I push her legs in the air and ream her asshole.

"You're right," she pants, turning her face toward Alex, "that feels wonderful!" She squirms responsively as I slowly lick her perineum, that sensitive area between her asshole and her pussy.

As I progress towards Kristina's soggy pussy, I stealthily steal glances at Alex, Kylie and Lauren. All three girls are clearly aroused from watching this live action sex show. While Lauren and Kylie are being a somewhat discreet, Alex is openly rubbing her widespread pussy and finger fucking herself. The other two girls have a hand between their legs but are not being so obvious about it. Damn! My cock is fucking hard!

"OOOOOHMYFUCKINGGOD!" Kristina screams, grabbing my hair as I relentlessly assault her saturated pussy. Sucking her clit into my mouth and teasing her tight little love canal with my fingers, I feel her tense towards another orgasm. Bucking her hips off the bed, she pulls my face tightly into her splayed open pussy.

"OH FUUUUUUUCKKK!" she groans as her pulsating vaginal muscles try to suck my finger inside and her excretions soak my face. "OH GOD! I'M FUCKING CUMMING!" she screams.

While Kristina is still in the throes of her second orgasm, I ask Kylie for the condom lying on the nightstand. She grabs it, opens the wrapper and reaches for my cock.

"I can do it," I tell her, my face covered with pussy juice.

"So can I," she smiles as she expertly rolls it down my throbbing cock. Her fingers linger around the base of my cock and then trail across my balls. "Go get 'em tiger," she whispers, slapping me playfully on my ass.

"You're sure you still want this?" I ask Kristina as I align my hard cock with her saturated pussy lips.

"Don't even ask that," she pants. "Just fuck me, Brandon!" she commands, spreading her thighs as wide as they'll go.

"Do you want to be on top so you can control the penetration?" I ask somewhat belatedly.

"Stop stalling, Brandon," Alex pleads. "She really wants this."

I make eye contact with each one of my lovely naked companions while I glide my cock toward Kristina's virgin opening. My cock is rock solid and will easily slip into her well-lubricated hole.

"Your pussy feels incredible," I say as I push my cockhead ever so slowly into her compact tunnel.

"This is it!" Kylie whispers as the girls move closer. She is extremely tight but the residual juices from her back-to-back orgasms help me slide easily between her thin lips. I lean down and push my pussy-soaked tongue deep into her mouth just as my cock starts meeting resistance. Kristina engages my tongue without a hint of concern about the lingering taste.

Kylie is right; this is it. I arch my back with my cock poised at the opening of her silky smooth pussy. Kristina instinctively knows what to do. She raises her knees, spreads her legs wider and plants her feet firmly on the bed.

"Ready?" I ask one more time as I break the kiss. She just nods. While I plunge forward she thrusts upward and my cock bursts through her protective barrier, burrowing itself deep inside her quivering pussy.

"Ooomph!" she lets out a breath of air and her face is set in a hard grimace.

"You okay, Kristina," I ask, watching her face for signs of pain.

"Yeah," she says unconvincingly. "It hurts but not badly," I feel her vaginal muscles flexing around my cock as if they are trying to expel a foreign object while her hot pussy juice bubbles heatedly all around it.

I lie perfectly still to let her get used to the feeling before slowly extract my cock from her fiery tunnel. Her pussy feels so hot and so fucking tight! When my cockhead is almost out I slowly push it all the way back in. Her pussy is pulsating with excitement as I slowly repeat the in and out strokes to the oohs and aahs of our naked spectators.

"You're a woman," Lauren whispers, while brushing hair off her damp forehead.

"I am!" she smiles while gradually responding to the motions of my cock. I'm still slowly gliding in and out as she wraps her legs around my back and digs her heels into my ass. She's hugging me tightly to her chest when she whispers, "Fuck me, Brandon. Make me cum again."

I wrap my arms under her shoulders for leverage and start gradually pumping my cock faster. My balls slap her ass as she thrusts her hips up to meet me stroke for stroke. Fuck! Less than one day after breaking up with Kelly and I'm fucking my sister's virgin friend... with a fucking audience of naked eighteen year olds. What the fuck! Kristina agrees.

"Oh God! Oh Fuck! We're really fucking!" Her nails dig into my back as our rhythmic lovemaking ignites passionate moans and expletives.

"Yes you are," Alex says as she kisses her on the cheek. "You guys are fucking awesome!"

The condom is helping keep my release at bay, but I'm getting close. I pound into her, slamming my pelvic bone against her clit and plunging my cock deep inside her exceedingly tight pussy.

"Oh yeah! Just like that! Oh fuck!" Kristina holds me tighter, her nails scraping my back as we lose ourselves in the moment. Above our loud breathing I can hear my cock slamming into her slushy pussy and the rhythmic sound of my balls slapping against her ass.

When her orgasm hits and her inner muscles clamp around my rigid cock, I feel a hand sliding down over my ass and caressing my balls. Fuck! That finishes it for me and I jerkily shoot my load into her climaxing pussy. We buck against each other, gasping for air as we hold on tightly and ride out the pleasure cycle.

"Hmmm," I murmur, kissing her tenderly on the lips as her pussy quivers around my spent cock.

"Wow!" Lauren whispers, "I've never watched anyone fuck before. That was amazing."

"Yeah," Alex adds, her hand still caressing my ass cheeks, as I lay entangled with her friend.

"Who's next," Kylie asks, eliciting dirty looks from Lauren.

"We agreed this would be for Kristina," she admonishes her.

"I know but now I'm so fucking horny I'm about to find that rubber dildo," Kylie says, laughing.

"Thank you, Brandon," Kristina says pulling my face down for another kiss. She slides her hands down my back and over my ass, where it collides with Alex's hand. "What the fuck?" she says, turning her head towards Alex who just shrugs and they both laugh long and hard.

I finally disengage my spent cock and roll off of Kristina. Her friends are quick to inspect the damage and report that there is very little blood.

"It didn't hurt as much as I thought it would," Kristina says.

"That's good," I say, rolling off the bed and heading for the bathroom to discard the condom. As I leave, the girls are each sharing the discomfort of their first times. I don't need that information, especially about my sister.

While I'm waiting for the shower spray to get hot, Kylie slips into the bathroom.

"Want me to wash your back, Brandon?" she asks. What the hell, why not?

"Sure," I answer as I move aside to invite her into the shower. We stand facing each other with the shower spray hitting her back as she lathers soap over my cock and balls.

"I thought you said my back," I tease.

"We'll get to that," she smiles as my cock recovers more quickly than I expected.

"Mmmm," Kylie purrs as I caress her breast and pinch her nipples. "Once we get all of Kristina's nasty pussy sauce off of you," she smiles as she corkscrews her soapy hand up and down my fully erect cock and teases my balls, "will you fuck me, Brandon?" Before I can respond, she moves her lips to mine and slips her tongue inside my mouth.

I believe I mentioned that Kylie and I are almost the same height. She slips her hands from between us and wraps them around my ass, mashing her porcelain smooth mound against my erection. "You taste like pussy, Brandon," she says, pausing the kiss while she grinds against my cock. I just smile sheepishly, not knowing how to respond.

"And you recovered fast!"

"You recovered me, Kylie," I respond, gripping her ass cheeks.

"What are you going to do with it now?" she teases.

"What would you like me to do?" I ask.

Smiling seductively, she turns us around so the shower spray is hitting my back. Freeing herself from my embrace, she turns and places her hands against the tile wall. "What I've wanted to do since you showed up yesterday," she answers, grinding her ass against my hard cock.

My cock is sandwiched between her wet ass cheeks as I reach under her arms and caress her medium sized breasts.

"Please," Kylie pleads, spreading her legs apart while glancing at me over her shoulder.

"Please what?" I tease.

"Please put it in me, Brandon." Who am I to ignore a woman's wishes? Even if that woman is an 18-year-old friend of my sister. I pull my cock back and align it with her anxious opening. Gently easing my cockhead between her swollen pussy lips, I hold it there without moving.

"Ohhh," she coos as she pushes back against the intruder. I move with her so that only my cockhead remains inside her luscious pussy. "Come on! Please!" she begs.

I grip her hips with my hands and slam my cock into her, balls deep in one quick thrust.

"Oh! YEAH!" she cries as my balls slap against her upper thighs and my cock stretches her open. I take long even strokes and enjoy the sight of her firm young ass as my cock disappears inside of her. She has both hands on the wall as I hammer my hard cock into her fiery pussy.

"Oh... oh...oh...oh!" her moans punctuate the pounding I'm giving her with low rhythmic moans. "Fuck!" she says, "I've needed this!"

The tension build inside my nut sack and I know I'm not going to last much longer. Kylie has one hand between her legs, working her clit as I pummel her towards the anticipated crescendo.

"Oh Fuck, Brandon! Oh yeah... I'm almost there!" Me too! I'm driving it hard, heading into the home stretch. Just when I can't hold back any longer, Kylie pulls her hand from her clit, braces herself against the wall and clamps her pussy muscles around my cock. I erupt instantly, jerkily depositing several loads of hot jism inside her teenage pussy. Fuck! I forgot the fucking the condom? I freeze, holding her perfectly still.

"Don't stop!" Kylie grasps, "ride it out!"

"We forgot the condom!" I say, sheepishly.

"Forget it, I'm on the pill!" she says, exasperatedly. "Just keep going!" I pick up the rhythm, riding her through the final stages of her orgasm. I'm totally spent and the water is pounding on my back.

"We should wash," I say, making no effort to disengage my cock from her fiery pussy.

"Probably," she agrees, continuing to lean against the shower wall.

"Brandon!" my sister yells, coming into the bathroom. "Are you going to shower all day?"

"No, I'm almost done," I answer but she's already pulling the shower curtain open.

"Kylie!" she screams, "What the fuck are you doing in here... well, I can see what you're doing but..."

"I just thought I'd help him clean up..." she smiles as I pull my spent cock from her soggy pussy, "and then he raped me," she laughs. My sister rolls her eyes but then immediately refocuses them on limp dick.

"You got it up again already?" Lauren asks me.

"Actually Kylie got it up again, but yeah," I answer.

"Well, aren't you the stud?" she smiles as I devour her perfect breasts with my eyes.

"I'm done," Kylie says, squeezing past me and stepping out of the shower. Lauren hands her a towel without taking her eyes off of me.

"Need a shower, Sis," I offer with a wide smile.

"Seems like I should get in line if I do," she says but her face shows all the signs of taking me up on it.

"Come on," I offer again, "I'll wash your back."

"Hey, that's my line," Kylie jokes just before she exits the bathroom. Lauren is just looking at me, her taut nipples betraying her arousal as she apparently is considering my offer.

"Don't worry, I'm pretty safe for a while," I tell her. "Even studs like me have a recovery time."

Lauren glances into the bedroom and then slips into the shower next to me. "Will you really wash my back?" she asks playfully. Fuck yes!

"And your front if you're nice to me," I respond as I feel a familiar quiver in my cock.

"Wash me," she says just above a whisper, as she closes her eyes. Fuck! I know I've already crossed a line by eating Lauren but the opportunity to run my soapy hands all over her body is sending intense recovery signals to my cock. Maybe it isn't so safe in here after all.

I lather my palms and softly massage her shoulders before running my hands down her arms. Like a blind man learning to 'see with his fingers' I begin exploring my sister's trembling body. Beginning with her torso, my hands study the shape of her sides, how far her pelvic bones protrude and where her ribs begin.

"That tickles," she says squirming as my finger caress her lower ribs. Not to be deterred, I move up to her full breasts, which I briefly inspected yesterday but today I take my time to lift them, caress around the outside curves, and run my fingers down the valley between them.

"Mmmm," Lauren softly moans. "That feels nice."

"They're so beautiful, Sis," I whisper as I draw circles around her areolas and lower my mouth to her nipple.

"This is so wrong," she says as she holds my face tightly against her breast.

"I know," I answer, immediately returning to her extended nipple. I alternate between her breasts, suckling each nipple as my hands explore her back. Running my fingers down her spine, I massage the small of her back and the upper curves of her magnificent ass as I nibble and tease her sensitive nipples.

"God! Brandon!" she sighs, leaning into me while my hands grip her ass cheeks and my teeth pull on her nipple. I stand up and my fully recovered cock is poking her stomach as my fingers trace a path along the crevice between her ass cheeks.

"Why did you have to come home when you did?" she asks as my finger circles her asshole. "Why do you have to recover so fast?" Reaching between us she adjusts my rigid cock so it is trapped between our bodies instead of stabbing her in the stomach.

"Because you really are the sexiest," I answer quietly, my fingers lightly massaging her perineum.

"But it's so wrong, Brandon," she moans while giving no indication that she wants me to stop.

"I know, Sis," I answer because I have nothing else to say. She's right and we both know it. Showering with my sister, exploring her body, sucking her tits and whatever else we might do is totally wrong but it doesn't mean I want to stop. "Do you want me to stop?" I ask just as my finger reaches her pussy lips.

"Huh-uh," she shakes her head no. "I should, but I don't."

"Me either," I answer, slipping the tip of my finger between her slick pussy lips. I have to bend my knees a little to reach her pussy from behind and she grinds her pubic mound against my cock. Our faces are even with each other and when our eyes meet she licks her lips.

I've never kissed my sister like this. We're an affectionate family but it's always just been cheek kisses between us. Expecting a gentle lip kiss, I'm surprised when her tongue slams into my mouth and her lips mash against mine. Squeezing me tightly against her, she explores my mouth and sucks on my tongue, while my finger slips farther into her aroused pussy.

"Mmmpph," she moans into my mouth as I hump my cock against her stomach and finger fuck her from behind. Shit! My sister's prolonged kiss is fucking mind-blowing! Having her tongue in my mouth is more erotic and more intimate than anything we've done. I've sucked her tits, eaten her pussy and lathered soap all over her exquisite body but it's the intimacy of her impassioned kiss that is sending a rush of blood to my engorged cock!

I can tell she feels it too because her pussy is slick with her juices, just begging for my hard cock. I want to fuck her so badly! By the time she breaks the kiss we are both panting like stray dogs left out in the sun.

"I know you want to fuck me, Brandon," she pants. I can only nod as I try to turn her around.

"I'm sorry," she says, shaking her head. "My body's ready," she says. It certainly is! "But I can't quite cross that line yet. You're still my brother," she adds. She's right, and I certainly don't want to do anything we'll both regret. Although, I can't imagine ever regretting anything we would do.

"Sure, Sis," I say, failing to hide my disappointment. "We'll take it slow and if it's meant to happen, it will."

"That doesn't mean I'm going to leave you like this," she says, squeezing my rigid shaft and dropping to her knees. I stop her just as she is about to wrap her lovely lips around my cockhead.

"Wait," say, pulling her to her feet. "You don't have to do that." Who knows why I'm stopping her. I want my sister like I've never wanted any girl before but I'm still her big brother. Who else will protect her from making rash decisions she might regret?

"I want to," she protests, as I wrap my arms around her. "You're in that state because of me, right?" she teases, rubbing her tits against my chest.

"Definitely," I kiss her forehead. "But there are other ways to relieve this without you compromising yourself." She pulls back and looks me in the eye.

"You're going to jack off in the shower?" she laughs, shaking her head at the absurdity of it. "What a fucking cliché, Brandon." She starts to kneel again but I stop her. Laughing, it's my turn to shake my head.

"Not with three other willing women in the next room," I answer, cocking my head towards our parents' bedroom. Her face is suddenly red with anger.

"You want to fuck Alex!" she exclaims, pushing herself away from me. "That's what this is about! You're not protecting me! You're afraid if I suck you off you won't get it up for the cute, black chick with the big tits!" That's exactly what it is but that's not what I say.

"I want to fuck you," I whisper in her ear as I pull her back against my hard-on. "But since I'm your brother, and that's a problem..."

"Fine!" She steps out of the shower and grabs a towel. "Fuck whomever you want, Brandon" she says. "It's fine with me!" It clearly isn't but I rinse off and get out of the shower anyway.

"Who's next for Brandon, the stud?" Lauren says as she exits the bathroom. Her three naked friends are lying on the bed looking at each other.

"It's my turn," Alex says, excitedly, "I haven't gotten laid yet."

"Perfect!" Lauren says, turning to leave the bathroom.

"Aren't you going to stay," Alex asks. "You can play with his balls as he fucks me. He liked it when I did that when he was fucking Kristina."

"Maybe someone should spank his ass while he's fucking you, Alex," she seethes. "I bet he'd like that." She turns and heads down the hall to her bedroom.

"Can I do that?" Kylie asks as I enter the bedroom. My cock had deflated some during my argument with Lauren but the site of these three naked beauties has restoration properties like you wouldn't believe.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

I'm ready to fuck and Alex is extremely willing. I think subconsciously, or maybe consciously who knows, that if I keep fucking her friends, I'll piss Lauren off enough that she'll never want to have anything to do with me. Or maybe she'll get jealous and change her mind about fucking me. Either way, I'm just sort of rolling with it and naturally my cock doesn't really care either way.

"I don't need any preliminaries, Brandon," Alex says, lying flat on her back and beckoning me to climb on. "I got myself off as you were fucking Kylie in the shower." I glance at Kylie who just shrugs.

"She wanted to know what took so long," Kylie says unapologetically.

Kristina scoots over to give Alex more room to spread her legs. This black beauty, sandwiched between two pale nymphs has my cock aching for release and I push thoughts of my sister out of my brain as I crawl onto the bed.

Her pussy lips are glistening from her recent self-induced orgasm and I stop to sample the sweet nectar before kissing my way up to her large, brown breasts.

"Damn, you taste good," I tell her as I trail kisses up her abdomen.

"Mmmm," Alex sighs. "Just put it in me, Brandon," she pleads.

"I will," I answer as my tongue flicks her thick, black nipple. "Be patient."

"A guy who doesn't just stick it in is rare," Kylie says. "Just enjoy it Alex." I had almost forgotten we had an audience. I glance at the other two girls who are watching intently as I suck on their friend's stiff nipple.

By the time I release her nipple and move my lips to hers, she is moaning with pleasure. "Condom?" I ask Alex, raising my eyebrows questioningly as I break the kiss. She shakes her head.

"You showered and I'm on the pill," she whispers. "Just put it in me." I align my cockhead with her velvety pussy lips and slide forward as I resume our kiss. My cock glides right into her anxious pussy, cocooning me in her warm pulsating tunnel. I stay balls-deep inside her steamy pussy enjoying the sensations as my tongue explores her warm mouth.

Just as I'm about to withdraw and plunge in again, a hand spanks my ass cheek.

"Who's going to spank whom?" Kylie laughs as she slaps my other cheek. The mild pain of the smacks is mixed with a weird erotic pleasure that I've never experienced. My cock lurches forward inside Alex's pussy as the slaps continue.

"What the fuck?" Alex asks as her pussy muscles pulsate around my thick rod.

"You like this, don't you Brandon," Kylie asks, as her slaps send unexpected erotic pulses through my cock and keep me deep inside Alex's fiery pussy.

I don't answer. I don't even know what the answer is. She isn't hitting me hard enough to really hurt but the little big of pain she is causing just enhances the pleasure. Every time I try to pull back she smacks me again and I slam forward.

"Let him pull back a little more," Alex tells Kylie. We're soon engaged in a weird threesome, rhythm of fucking and smacking with my cock about to explode.

"Let me try," Kristina says, getting on her knees next to my ass. Kylie backs off and let's Kristina spank me but her spanks are ill timed and too gentle to create the same pleasure cycle. I just go with it and fuck the hell out of Alex's pussy.

"Oh yeah! That's what I want!" Alex cries as I pound her overheated pussy and Kristina attempts to spank my ass.

"That's enough," Kylie tells Kristina, who leans back on her haunches and watches us fuck. Kylie lightly caresses my warm ass before slipping her hand between my legs and teasing my balls. Fuck! That's it for me.

"Ohhhh! FUUUUUUUCK! DON'T STOP!" Alex screams. "I'M... FUCKING... CUMMING!" she huffs, as her pussy clamps around my cock and I shoot her full of hot cum. Kylie continues to fondle my balls while we jerkily ride out our orgasms.

When I finally collapse on her cushiony tits and we both gasp for breath, Kylie's hand is still caressing my ass and balls. I barely notice Kristina leaving the room.

"You actually did it?" Lauren says, storming into the room ahead of Kristina. "You spanked his ass? I was kidding," she adds.

"I think he liked it," Kylie says.

"Did you like it?" Alex asks. Lauren is now inspecting my ass, running her hand over the warm surface.

"Yeww!" Lauren snaps her hand back. "You're still inside Alex's pussy." I smile as I disengage my spent cock and roll off of her.

"I should get cleaned up," I say, sitting up and scooting off the bed.

"But did you like it," Kristina asks, standing near the foot of the bed.

"I'll let you know when I try to sit down," I answer. "But yeah, it added an erotic element to it that was very different. It took a while to get into a rhythm. Did you notice a difference, Alex?"

"Oh yeah," she smiles. "You were pounding into me harder than I've been pounded. Each time I heard that slap, I knew you were plunging in deep and mashing my clit. I came hard!"

As I squeeze past Kristina, she touches my ass and kisses my cheek. I turn on the shower watch the girls from the bathroom doorway.

"You guys okay, calling it a night?" Lauren asks, "I think we're all about spent."

"I know I'm good," Alex says, swinging her shapely brown legs off the bed."

"Me too," Kylie says, approaching me with a smile. "Thanks, Brandon," she says, kissing me lightly on the lips. "My boyfriend gets nothing until he eats me through an orgasm like that."

"Tell him I'm sorry to have spoiled things for him," I smile.

"Do you mind if I stay a little while?" Kristina asks. "My parents are with yours and my sister won't be home for a couple of hours."

"Sure," Lauren says, "No problem."

I take a quick shower. How many showers is that today? I've lost count. As I'm toweling off, I think about it. I took a shower when I got up, after Kristina, again after Kylie and now again after Alex. Damn! No wonder I'm exhausted.

Lauren and Kristina are lying on the bed. The other girls are already gone.

"Come here," Lauren pats the bed between her and Kristina. "Let me see your ass."

"I thought you'd never ask," I tease as I crawl up between them and lie on my stomach.

"It's not too bad," Lauren says as she leans over and inspects my cheeks. "Want some lotion on it to cool it down?"

"Sure," I answer, wondering about all the attention from my sister.

"I'm sorry I suggested the spanking," she says while squirting lotion onto her palm. That explains it; she's feeling guilty.

"It's not your fault, Sis," I assure her. "I thought you were kidding, too."

"Can I help?" Kristina asks from the other side of me.

"Sure," Lauren says. "You do that cheek." Lauren squirts lotion on Kristina's palm and the two girls gently massage my ass. My cock stiffens against the bed sheet as these two beauties take their time spreading lotion all over my cheeks.

"You know what that's doing to me don't you?" I ask my sister as she squeezes my ass cheek and her hand strays towards my balls.

"I don't know what you mean," she says with mock innocence while she's lightly scraping my nutsack with her fingernails.

"This!" I say, flipping over and displaying my fully erect cock like a flagpole.

"Oooo," Kristina says, leaning up on her knees. "Can I have it?" Without waiting for an answer, she swings her leg over, straddling my hard cock. Gripping it between her fingers, she positions it at the entrance to her recently deflowered pussy and lowers herself down.

Lauren is staring in disbelief as my cock glides easily into her tight, but very lubricated hole.

"You were slick enough for that?" Lauren asks as she sits mesmerized, her face just inches from our coupling.

"I've been wet all afternoon," Kristina says, settling down fully on my cock with her pussy lips mashing my pubic hair. "I've been hoping for a chance to do this again," she smiles. "Without the pain."

Her tight, hot cunt is indeed slick enough for my cock and it conforms snugly to the intruder, sending electrified pulses up and down my throbbing shaft. My hands reflexively go to her elongated nipples as she starts to rock her body up and down. Fuck! This is the tightest fucking pussy I've ever felt. Earlier when I took her virginity, I was too worried about hurting her to fully appreciate the pleasure of it.

I tweak her nipples and stare at the wide-eyed innocence on her face as she starts to ride me. Innocence? What the fuck! I grab her hips and stop her movements.

"Condom!" I say, looking at Lauren.

"I'll get it," she answers, rolling off the bed and running down the hall.

"Thanks," Kristina blushes. "I forgot." I lift her off of my cock as Lauren returns, tearing the package open.

"Not a good thing to forget," I admonish Kristina. She nods sheepishly.

Lauren has the package open and smiles at me as she rolls it down my slick pole. Kristina raises her body up and Lauren aligns my cock with her glistening pussy lips. She continues holding my cock between her thumb and her finger as Kristina slides down the length.

Lauren releases my cock and then looks like she doesn't know whether to stay or leave. I put my right arm around her and pull her against my side.

"Please stay," I whisper, running my hand down her back and gently squeezing her ass cheek. She just nods and lays her head in the crook of my arm. Kristina is picking up the rhythm and I use my left hand to again play with her small breasts. While I'm tweaking her left nipple, Lauren reaches up and does the same to her right one.

"I just don't want you to remove your other hand," she says, referring to the one that is fondling her ass. Fuck! My cock was hard already, cocooned inside Kristina's compact pussy but watching my sister play with her friend's nipple sends renewed blood surges straight to it.

"Ohhh! I knew it would feel good but not this good!" Kristina breathes, getting lost in the pleasure as she bounces on my cock and we tease her long, thick nipples. The whole bed is shaking and I don't know how much longer I'll hold out. I need to speed up her release.

Sliding my hand down from her breast and across her flat stomach, I find her clit with my thumb. Pressing it induces a gasp of pleasure from my wild, young partner.

"OHHHH! GOD!" Kristina huffs as my thumb rubs circles over her sensitive love button. Bucking my hips off the bed, I pound my cock into her and tease her clit while she rides me like a bronco.

"OHHH! YEAH! OHHH! FUCK!" Kristina is ready to burst; I pull my arm from around my sister, grab Kristina's waist with both hands and slam her repeatedly down on my cock.

"OOOOOOOOOOFUUUUUUKKKKK!" Kristina screams, exploding in ecstasy as my cock erupts inside of her. Kristina collapses on my chest, rocking back and forth through the final fulfilling moments of her orgasm and milking the remaining cum from my cock. I put my arm back around my sister and pull her tightly against us while Kristina and I attempt to catch our breath.

"Thank you, Brandon!" Kristina says, kissing me all over my face. "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Her chest is heaving and her pussy is still snugly wrapped around my spent cock as she persists in expressing her gratitude.

"I should be thanking you," I tell her, kissing her on the forehead. "That was incredible!"

"Thank you, Lauren," Kristina whispers. "Thanks for sharing your brother with us."

"He wasn't doing anything anyway," Lauren laughs as she rubs her friends back. My right hand is all over Lauren's back, touching and stroking while I kiss the top of her head. This is as intimate as we've been. It's almost like she participated. She was right there, I was touching her while I was fucking Kristina! Unfuckingbelievable!

"I should probably go," Kristina says, sitting up with a big smile on her face. "My sister will be home soon. I should be there." She lifts herself up and my sheathed cock flops onto my stomach. "I'll get my stuff."

After Kristina leaves the room, Lauren lifts my cock, sloppy with Kristina's juices and removes the condom. "This guy's gotten quite a workout today," she smiles as she wraps the used condom in a tissue. Damn! Could this day get any wilder?

Rolling her body onto mine, Lauren stretches out so her pussy is directly against my spent cock and her breasts are mashed into my chest. Looking into my eyes she says, "You should probably walk Kristina home. It's late and her house will be dark."

"I probably should," I agree, wrapping my arms around my sister and holding her against me. Pressing her lips against mine, she gives me a quick kiss and rolls back off.

"Hurry back," she says, wiping the mixed juices from her abdomen. Who knows what that was all about? No doubt my sister is horny as hell after watching all the fucking this afternoon. Are we about to cross the line? I'm certainly going to hurry back. Fuck!

Kristina only lives a few houses away and it takes us about five minutes to walk there. She unlocks the door and I go in with her until she has the lights on and feels safe.

"Brandon," she says, pulling me against her. "I know what you said about not getting hurt and I'm not expecting anything to change between us..." She kisses me long and hard. "But just so you know, if you just want to get laid you know where to find me."

"I may come looking, Kristina," I answer, honestly. "But you should be looking for guys closer to your own age." I kiss her again like a lover's reluctant goodbye and head home to find out what's going on with my sister.

Lauren is no longer naked, she's slipped on a man's dress shirt, buttoning the bottom two buttons and leaving most of her breasts exposed.

"I cleaned up and put the sheets in the washer," she says as I walk in the door. "How's Kristina?"

"She told me to call her anytime I want to get laid," I answer, smiling.

"Thank you for doing that," Lauren says, stepping close and giving me a hug. "And for everything."

"Yeah, well you owe me," I say with a mock pout. "Pimping me out to all your friends. Making me eat their pussies and fuck them like I'm some kind of sex slave."

"Awww, poor baby," Lauren says, touching my cheek. "How can I ever repay you for such debauchery?" She's standing close, looking into my eyes.

"Is this my shirt?" I ask, grabbing the edges of the material and twisting them outward to expose her breasts.

"I felt weird cleaning the house naked," she shrugs. "Do you mind?"

"Mind?" I say pulling her closer to me. "This is really crossing the line, Lauren!" I tell her with mock anger. "It's one thing for us to be kissing, touching and going down on each other but wearing my clothes, that's just too much!"

"Too much what?" she asks pressing her body against me.

"Too much intimacy!" I answer. "Take it off this instant!"

"If you insist," she says with exaggerated bashfulness. "By the way, that's three things, not one," she says as she unbuttons the bottom two buttons and drops my shirt to the floor.

"What's three things?" I ask, honestly confused.

"Kissing, touching and oral sex," she smiles as she unbuttons my shirt, the one I'm wearing. "That's three things and you said it is one thing." Her hand has slid inside my open shirt and she's gliding her palm over my bare chest.

"Well, just don't cross that line again," I admonish her with dramatic flare. "You're my sister and there are certain lines we just shouldn't cross."

"Like wearing your clothes?" she asks, as she slips my shirt off my shoulders. She's completely naked and I have just my shorts on.

I tentatively put my hands on her bare back and pull her to me. Now that we're alone it feels kind of awkward to be like this with my sister. When her friends were here, we could pretend she was just going along with their antics. Now it's just the two of us.

"Are there any other lines we shouldn't cross?" Lauren asks, like she's reading my mind. She's pressed up against me but unfortunately it seems that four times might be my limit. My cock can barely register any excitement.

"Probably," I answer, lowering my mouth to hers. We kiss more tenderly this time and, if possible, it's even more erotic than when she attacked my mouth earlier. Instead of fighting for space our tongues are entwined in a tantalizingly slow dance. The kiss does nothing to dissuade me from crossing any lines.

"I'm so horny," Lauren says, breaking the kiss and focusing her beautiful eyes on mine. "I watched you fuck my friends all afternoon."

"What went through your mind while you were watching us?" I ask, my mind still reeling from the passion of her kiss.

"I wished it was me," she says, quietly. "Especially when you did Kristina twice,' she smiles. "What were you thinking about while you were fucking them?"

"I was wishing it was you, too," I answer honestly.

"Really?" she asks, surprised. "Even when you were fucking Alex?" she teases.

"Even then," I answer, my hands squeezing her firm ass and pulling her against me.

"Now what?" she asks the million dollar question. Now what, indeed!

"I think we should take your advice from last night and leave this decision for the morning," I say. "And not just because I've already cum four times today," I laugh. Lauren just holds me tighter without saying anything,

"In the morning there will only be two choices," I tell her, breathing in the smell of her hair. "Yes or no. There'll be no room for maybe anymore, Lauren." She nods, knowingly. "Yes or no." I repeat, digging my fingers gently into her ass. My sister remains silent. "It's okay, if it's no." I assure her.

"Feel how wet I am," she whispers, after another moment's hesitation. Taking a tiny step back, she gives me room for one arm to slip between us. I skim my hand through her pubic hair and cup her pussy mound in my palm as she spreads her legs to give me access. My middle finger finds the opening dripping with heat as I trace my fingertip along her distended labia.

"Mmmm," she murmurs as my finger effortlessly slips inside her steamy pussy and I pull my palm tightly against her mound. She emits a low moan and then asks, "Why am I the only one naked?" she asks.

Without waiting for an answer she undoes my shorts and pulls them down along with my underwear, momentarily dislodging my finger from her anxious pussy. Stepping out of my shorts and kicking them aside, I slide two fingers inside of her saturated snatch as she presses her thigh against my limp cock.

I lean my face towards hers and our lips meet with an impatient eagerness as she jams her tongue into my mouth. My fingers explore her velvety softness inside her overheated pussy as I finger fuck my sister.

"Will you sleep with me tonight?" she asks, panting as we break the kiss. "It'll be easier to give you my answer in the morning if we're already together," she smiles. I nod and she leads me by my hand down the hall to her bedroom.

"I'm going to want you to fuck me in the morning," she says, looking totally confident with her big brown eyes focused on mine. I smile broadly as I nod my head, not trusting myself to speak.

"I don't mind if you wake me up early," I say as we crawl under the covers.

"Don't go to sleep just yet, Stud," Lauren says, lying back and spreading her legs invitingly. "Is your tongue still functioning?" she teases.

"You bet!" I answer, crawling up between her legs. Her pussy is soaking wet as I tease her labia and lick around every crevice and fold.

"Oh Brandon!" she moans when I flick my tongue across her clit and slip my finger inside her soggy opening. I eat my sister to a face-drenching orgasm as she screams my name and violently climaxes against my face.

"OH GOD! FUCK! BRANDON! OH, BRANDON!" Her juices gush over my tongue as her body contorts and writhes and her hands smash my face against her splayed-open pussy. She rides out her orgasm as I lap up her steadily flowing juices.

I wipe my face on the sheet and stretch out next to my sister as she catches her breath.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"God, I needed that!" she says, turning towards me and pulling me into a tight embrace. I stop her when she starts moving her lips towards mine.

"I taste like pussy," I warn her.

"At least it's mine," she smiles as she moves closer and slides her tongue into my mouth. We kiss passionately and her hand slides between my legs, gently squeezing my semi-erect cock. "Think five is the magic number?" she asks, breaking the kiss.

"I wish, Sis," I answer honestly. "But I really think we should sleep on it. If we still want to in the morning, it will be better if I'm fully recovered. I don't want to disappoint you our first time."

"I can't imagine you could disappoint me, Brandon," she says, snuggling into my arms. "But you rest and we'll see what the morning brings." I close my eyes but my mind is reeling with everything that's happened, especially sleeping with my sister!"

I awaken once in the middle of the night when Lauren rolls over. Rolling with her, I spoon myself against her lovely ass, my cock nestling comfortably between her warm cheeks. I consider waking her as I loop my arm around her waist and breathe in her scent but instead I just pull her more tightly against me as I drift back to sleep.

In the morning, Lauren is gone and the welcoming smell of frying bacon hangs in the air. I hit the bathroom, brush my teeth and walk into the kitchen without getting dressed.

There is a plate of bacon sitting on the table and my sister is stirring pancake batter with her back to me. She's wearing the sexy purple nightie from Friday night and my cock responds instantly even before I realize she's not wearing the thong or any other panties.

"Hey, sleepyhead," she says as I grab a piece of bacon. "I thought you'd need your strength for what I have planned for you today," she smiles, eyeing my hardening cock.

"What do you have planned, Sis?" I ask as I step up behind her and caress her bare ass cheeks."

"Well, if fed properly, I figure you might be persuaded to show a girl a good time," she laughs, wiggling her ass against my hands.

"The way to a man's heart is through his stomach, huh?" I ask, pulling her against me and nuzzling my cock between her ass cheeks.

"Brandon!" she pushes me away and pours pancake batter onto the griddle. "Eat first, then sex," she admonishes me playfully. "Get the drinks, okay?"

"Aww, you're no fun," I banter back as I open the fridge and pull out the orange juice. "But I do like how you dressed up for breakfast."

"I like how you're dressed... er... not dressed, too," she says.

"What time do you expect mom and dad?" I ask as we sit down to enjoy the pancakes. My cock has stayed perpetually hard while I've watched her move around the kitchen in her skimpy nighty.

"Not until late, around 8 o'clock tonight, I think," she smiles. "Think that gives us enough time?" she asks coyly.

"For what, Sis?" I tease between bites of pancake.

"For whatever you want," she whispers, her voice taking on a seductive tone.

"I want you," I answer honestly, her eyes reflecting the same lustful feelings I'm having.

"What are we waiting for?" she asks, clearing the table and putting the plates in the dishwasher.

As I follow her down the hall to her bedroom, I'm trying to get my mind around the fact that I'm actually going to fuck my sister! My cock has never been so fucking hard!

Lauren slips the nightie off her shoulders as she enters her room and lets it drop to the floor next to her bed. When she turns towards me I sense a hint of nervousness in her smile.

"You sure about this, Lauren?" I ask, stepping close and pulling her into my arms.

"Never been surer," she responds, kissing me lightly on the lips.

"We're really crossing a line," I remind her as I brush her hair from her face.

"Oh," she laughs, "Like showering together and oral sex wasn't?" She has a point. Lauren lies back on her bed, spreading her thighs invitingly and I crawl up between them. Her long pussy lips are already glistening with juice when I lower my face towards them.

"Just fuck me, Brandon," Lauren says, pulling on me by my shoulders. "I don't need any foreplay." I still pause at her perfect breasts to nibble on her nipples before I stretch out over my sister's welcoming body.

"I can't believe we're doing this," I tell her as I lean my body up and align my hard cock with her wide-open pussy. My cock is a steel rod, throbbing with anticipation but I pause long enough to admire my sister's beautiful body. She is a sight to behold; perfection personified. Damn!

My cock literally glides into Lauren's silky smooth pussy. She was right that she didn't need any foreplay. Her slick pussy walls welcome my incestuous intruder with a fiery intensity that heats up my shaft, which I thought was already as hot as a fireplace poker.

"Mmmmm," Lauren moans as my cock fills her snug pussy and I push against her pubic mound.

"You feel so good," I whisper, our eyes locked on each other and neither of us moving as her pussy muscles compress around my cock.

"So do you!" she responds, gripping my face in both of her hands and pulling me down for a kiss. I continue pressing my rigid cock into her as my chest comes to rest against her taut nipples and our mouths find each other. Wrapping her legs around me, she digs her heels into my ass and pushes me farther inside.

Her tongue conveys her urgent passion as she arches her back to open her pussy up even more. We aren't fucking exactly; we're pushing against each other like we could meld into one person. As she arches upward, I press downward like I'm trying to shove my entire body inside of her instead of just my cock. We grind against each other as our tongues fight for space in her mouth.

We're moaning into each other's mouth as our bodies writhe with the overwhelming intensity of our incestuous passion. With her legs around my back, I reach under and grab her ass cheeks as I thrust deeper into her liquefied love canal.

"Fuck me, Brandon," she gasps, breaking the kiss and rocking against my cock. "Fuck me like you own me!" she pleads. I slide my hands up her thighs and grip her behind the knees, pushing her legs up into the air. I withdraw my cock from her wet, velvety hole until just the head lingers between her fiery lips. Then I push her ankles down until she is almost bent in half and slam my cock deep into her overheated pussy. Fuck!

"Oh yeah!" she moans as I pound her pussy, crushing her clit with my pelvic bone on each downward thrust. I keep hammering my sister's pussy with my swollen cock. I can't remember ever being this hard. She keeps moaning and calling my name.

"Oh fuck! Oh Brandon! Oh God!" she screams as I slam my cock home again and again until we've both reached the point of no return.

"Oh God, Sis," I breathe as I release her legs. She plants her feet on the mattress and arches her back as I hammer my cock into her fiery snatch. Pulling me down for another kiss our bodies meld together as she shoves her tongue in my mouth and I pound her pussy into submission.

"Oh fuck! Oh Brandon!" Lauren moans as we lose ourselves in our sexual gyrations. I slip my hands under her back, gripping her shoulders to keep her from hitting the headboard as I pummel her smoldering pussy.

"OHMYGOD!" Lauren cries as her orgasm builds towards its crescendo. She's got her arms around me and her feet planted firmly on her mattress as she thrusts her hips off the bed to meet my jackhammering strokes.

"OH YEAH! OH FUCK! BRANDOOOOOON!" Lauren screams, thrashing her head from side to side and digging her fingers into my back as her orgasm hits her full force. My balls tighten and it takes only a couple more of these forceful strokes for me to join her.

Fuck! My cock lurches inside her scorching pussy as she clamps her muscles tightly around it and puts me over the top. We ride out the pulsating waves of pleasure as I jerkily discharge my heavy load into my sister's sweltering cunt.

Our sweat-soaked bodies move as one, milking every last drop of pleasure from our incestuous union. We gulp big breaths of air before our lips again find each other but there is no lustful urgency in this languorous kiss, just contentment and... love. Yes, I love my sister in a very non-brotherly way.

"I love you, Sis," I tell her as our bodies settle into a comfortable stillness. My spent cock lingering inside of her as my body crushes her into the mattress.

She startles me by pushing me off of her so soon. I was content to just lie here melding into my sister's warm body but she apparently has other ideas. Now that it's done, is she ashamed? Sorry that we went this far? Whatever her reasoning, she has me completely off of her and onto my back beside her.

Before I can ask what's wrong, she's moved between my legs and slurped my limp cock into her mouth, swirling it around with her tongue. Fuck! That feels incredible.

"You recovered pretty fast yesterday," she says, taking a breath from my pussy-soaked cock. "I want you inside me again as quickly as you can," she smiles. "That was sooooo fucking good, Brandon!" She cups my balls as she sucks my cock back into her mouth and her tongue doesn't stop moving until my cock has fully recuperated.

"Aren't you the stud," she smiles as she scoots forward and straddles my legs. Her hand continues to corkscrew up and down my rigid shaft.

"I love you, Sis," I tell her for the second time as she positions her soggy pussy over my cockhead. The mixture of juices inside her cunt eases my entry and she impales herself on my hard cock in one swift motion.

"Of course, you do," she laughs. "Every guy loves the girl he's fucking, at the time he's fucking her. Tell me how you feel in the morning," she adds as she wiggles around to get comfortable.

Leaning forward so her beautiful breasts hang enticingly close to my face, she starts undulating her hips in some kind of a rolling motion on my cock. Fuck! With all her tricks, Kelly never even came close to make me feel like this.

Taking my hands, Lauren places them against her magnificent breasts and I rub my palms in a circular motion around her hard nipples.

"Ooh yeah," she coos. Her hair is matted to her forehead and little droplets of sweat run down between her luscious breasts. She's rolling her hips forward, sliding my cock in and out of her hot, mushy pussy while clenching and unclenching her pussy muscles around me. Fuck!

"You are amazing, Sis," I tell her, pinching her nipples and kneading her breasts. I feel a mixture of our juices running down between my ass cheeks as she continues rolling her hips in a rippling motion over my cock. I pick up on her rhythm and push my cock up deeper into her enflamed pussy, purging the remaining fluids from her cunt. .

When she leans forward again, I grab one of her nipples between my teeth and suck it hard before she pulls back and sits up straight. Giving up on the rolling motion, she starts bouncing no my cock, riding me harder and faster.

I'm thrusting my cock up, bucking wildly under her as she rhythmically jounces around on my extremely rigid pole. Squeezing her succulent breasts, I keep them from slapping against her chest as she rides me into a deeply intense orgasm.

"Oh Brandon! Oh Fuck! Brandon!" she pants, riding out wave after wave of unadulterated pleasure. "I looooove youuuuuu!" she screams, clamping her pussy muscles around my hard cock and triggering my release as she collapses on my chest. I enfold her in my arms and we lay there gasping for breath.

"Of course you do," I tease. "When you're in the throes of an orgasm. We'll see how you feel in the morning." She pounds her fist into my arm as she shoves her tongue deep into my mouth.

With my cock snuggly tucked inside her pulsating pussy and our tongues entwined in our mouths, we bask in the afterglow of our incestuous lovemaking. Neither of us wants to disengage or lose the magic of this moment but Lauren's phone rings incessantly.

"Don't even think about it," I whisper.

"It's Kristina," she says, recognizing the ringtone. "She might need something." When she reaches for her phone on the nightstand my cock slides out of her warm pussy and I moan my disappointment.

"Poor baby," she teases as she taps her phone and says hello. She listens for a minute and then a mischievous grin covers her whole face.

"Kristina wants to know if she can come over," she says to me, covering the phone. The disappointment must be obvious on my face. "Her sister is leaving with friends and she doesn't want to be in the house alone." I shrug. What the fuck! I don't want anyone else here.

"Can you give us about half an hour?" she says, running her finger up and down my slick cock. "I know, right?" she says, as my cock surprisingly starts to respond.

"Kristina!" Lauren yells into the phone. "Yesterday you were a virgin and today you're nothing but a horny little slut!" she laughs. She listens for another minute while massaging my spent cock. "Okay, I'll save some for you," she laughs before clicking off and tossing her phone aside.

"What was that all about?" I ask as she bends her head towards my cock.

"Have I mentioned that Kristina and I share everything?" she asks as she cleans my limp cock with her tongue.

"No, but what did you mean, you'll save some for her," I ask, raising my eyebrows questioningly and wondering if Kristina knows about us.

"I don't mean we just sharing clothes or information," she says, sucking my cockhead into her mouth for emphasis. "I mean we share everything."

"Does that include me?" I ask, pushing my cock deeper into her mouth.

"It could," she teases, licking down the side of my shaft and cleaning my balls with her warm tongue. "I've never done a threesome, and of course, we know Kristina hasn't."

Fuck! The thought of Kristina and Lauren together is almost too much to fathom. I smile at my sister as my cock extends to its full length.

"You seem to like the idea," she says. "Let's take a shower, so we're ready when she gets here.

"I really do love you, Sis," I tell her as we hop off the bed and head for the shower.

"All guys say that when they're anticipating a threesome," she laughs. "We'll see how you feel in the morning."


The Sleepover Ch. 02 - Incest/Taboo

Brother and sister learn a secret about their parents.

22.7k words

4.7

611.9k

1.5k

205

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

I feel like I'm dreaming as I watch Kristina wrap one hand around my cock and raise up on her knees. I'm lying flat on my back on Lauren's bed and Kristina is kneeling between my legs. Locking eyes with me, she lifts my cock and slowly licks the underside of it from the base to the tip. Her eyes are sparkling with mischief as she teases me mercilessly.

"Oh fuck!" I moan. "That feels so fucking good, Kristina!" The compliment educes an absolutely radiant smile from her and she repeats the lick several more times.

Lauren and I were just toweling off after our shower when Kristina arrived. We let her in without bothering to get dressed. Kristina immediately took in our state of dress and our demeanor before stating the apparently obvious conclusion.

"You two fucked, didn't you?" she asked. Lauren just shrugged and offered to share, leading us both to her bedroom and suggesting Kristina was over dressed. Kristina quickly shed her shorts, top and underwear while Lauren went to my room to get the condoms.

"You guys started without me," Lauren said. Kristina isn't the only one who can state the obvious.

"You want some of this?" Kristina asks, pointing my throbbing cock in her direction. Lauren just smiles as she walks towards the bed. My eyes follow my sister's movements.

I swear I will never tire of my sister's sexy body. Her thick nipples are in full arousal mode, protruding about half an inch from her large areolas while her neatly trimmed pubic hair is still damp from our shower. Her long, distended pussy lips are glistening with excitement, making my cock quiver in Kristina's hand.

"I can feel his pulse," Kristina laughs as Lauren kneels on the edge of the bed and positions her head inches from my cock.

"Let's both lick him," Lauren suggests, pushing her tongue against the left side of my cock. Kristina joins in and licks up and down the right side. Fuck! How did I ever get so lucky to have these two teenage beauties giving me a joint blowjob?

"OH God! I've never felt anything like this!" I moan as I slide my hand over Lauren's ass cheeks and tease her moist slit.

"Mmmmm, "Lauren moans as the two girls continue to lick all around my cock, taking turns sucking my cockhead into their mouths. Their licking which at first was awkward is now starting to feel more synchronized and my cock is swelling beyond belief.

"Oh Fuck!" I cry as they trap my cockhead between their lips, licking and nibbling the sides almost as if they are kissing each other. Lauren reaches between my legs and starts teasing my balls as Kristina continues to stroke her hand up and down my shaft.

I'm not going to last much longer. I'm thrusting my hips off the bed while pushing two fingers into my sister's wet pussy. My cock is so fucking hard and swollen beyond belief from these two teenage nymphs trading it back and forth between their mouths.

"Oh God, yes!" I groan as my cock erupts inside Lauren's mouth. She must have felt my balls tighten because she slipped her mouth over the end just in time. Sliding her mouth to the side, she offers Kristina the second spurt, which she quickly swallows before sliding her lips about halfway down my shaft and then back off. Lauren takes me back and milks the residual jism from my deflating cock while Kristina crawls up the bed and kisses me with her cum soaked tongue.

"We can get him hard again," Lauren announces. "He's a fucking stud, aren't you Brandon?" She smiles as she sucks my spent cock back into her mouth, flicking her tongue all around it. I can't answer because Kristina has her tongue deep inside my mouth, kissing me with a lustful insistence that portends her urgent need.

Lauren's hand is teasing my balls while her mouth is working its magic on my cock. Having already come three times this morning, I'm surprised when my cock starts to respond to her salacious machinations. Fuck! I've been known to go more than four times in a day but usually with more time in between. I'm still finger fucking my sister when Kristina breaks the kiss.

"Will you eat me, Brandon?" Kristina whispers, literally shivering with excitement.

"It would be my pleasure," I answer, motioning for my sister to let me up. Lauren moves toward the foot of the bed, pulling my fingers from her soggy pussy. My cock is fairly recovered but eating Kristina's pussy will definitely give it more time.

"And then fuck me?" Kristina smiles coyly.

"It is your turn," I answer, glancing at my sister for approval. She nods as she watches Kristina plop down on her back and spread her legs.

"You sure someone didn't already get you off?" Lauren asks as she stares into Kristina's splayed open pussy.

"No, but I'm more than ready," she says with understatement. Her love juices are literally dripping from her anxious opening and she is quivering with excitement. I position myself between her legs as my sister settles down next to me on the bed. I feel Lauren's hand caressing my ass cheek as my face dives into Kristina's pussy.

Fuck! My tongue is soaked just licking around the edges of her inflamed pussy. Kristina pulls her knees up and spreads her thighs even wider, almost begging me to plunge my tongue inside. Instead I lick from the bottom of her slit up along her flower-petal labia to just below her clit.

"You taste so fucking good!" I tell her as I take a breath. Lauren's hand has slipped between my legs and is massaging my balls as I suck one of Kristina's lips into my mouth and gently chew along the edge.

"Oh yeah! Whatever that is, keep doing it!" Kristina moans as I repeat the action on the other side. Her taste mixed with her intoxicating aroma hardens my dick the rest of the way. Not to mention my sister playing with my balls and nibbling on my ass cheek. This is an amazing fucking experience.

Sliding my tongue deep into Kristina's pussy, I slurp up her succulent nectar as she squirms around on the bed. She's still creaming like crazy and my cheeks are getting soaked as I rock my head from side to side and tongue fuck her steamy pussy.

"Oh yes! Oh God!" Kristina cries when I suck her clit into my mouth and push a finger into her tight little pussy. She's humping against my fingers and pushing her clit hard against my tongue.

"Don't stop! I'm going to cum! Oh fuck!" Kristina keeps moaning. Her ass is fervently bucking against my face as I pump my finger in and out, twisting it back and forth and sloshing around her hot juices.

"I'm cumming!" she screams, grabbing the sheet in a death grip and jerking her head and shoulders off the bed. Her eyes are closed, her mouth is wide open and she's gasping for breath as she pushes harder against my mouth and finger.

I'm soaked with her juices and I'm having trouble keeping my mouth on her clit as she grinds against my face. With an unexpected abruptness, she stops moving, pushes me away from her sensitive clit and clamps her pussy around my finger.

I glance at my sister who has abandoned her teasing of me to watch her friend convulsing wildly through her intense orgasm.

Extracting my finger from her quivering pussy, I lap up as much as I can of her free flowing liquid while she catches her breath. My cock is rock solid as my lips trace a trail up her smooth torso and gently kiss her rising and falling breasts. Her thick, taut nipples are sticking straight up from the center of her small areolas and I suck each one into my mouth, teasing it with my tongue.

Instead of relaxing her, the orgasm has wound her body tighter than a coiled spring as she anticipates me fulfilling her next request. Lauren is staring intently with a voyeuristically lustful look on her face.

"Condom?" I ask Lauren, startling her out of her near trancelike state.

"Sure," she says huskily, catching her breath as she reaches for the shiny package on the nightstand. Tearing it open she skillfully holds my cock in one hand while she rolls down the protective sheath with the other. Instead of letting me go, she holds my stiff cock between her thumb and index finger and guides it into Kristina's slick opening. God! This is so fucking erotic having my sister feed my cock into her best friend's pussy.

"Oh yeah!" Kristina moans, arching her back to welcome the sheathed intruder. Lauren caresses my ass cheeks, sliding her hand between them to tease my balls as I plunge my cock deep into Kristina's anxious pussy. Unfuckingbelievable!

"Oh God!" Kristina cries, wrapping her arms around my back as my cock bottoms out and I push my pussy-soaked tongue into her mouth.

Lauren obviously wants to participate, keeping her hands in constant motion all over my ass and balls as I repeatedly slam my cock into Kristina's pussy. I've never done anything even close to this and the sensation is incredible.

Lauren in kneeling beside us as the rhythm of our fucking starts to rock the bed. I reach back with one hand and stroke her right thigh. She spreads her legs and I slide my hand up the inside of her thigh until it reaches the apex. Cupping her pussy mound in my palm I push two fingers deep inside her slippery opening. She squeezes my balls and starts to hump my hand as I continue fucking her friend.

Damn! I can't keep both rhythms going successfully so I concentrate on fucking Kristina and let Lauren use my hand at her own pace.

"Oh Brandon! Oh Fuck!" Kristina moans as I hammer my cock into her inexperienced pussy. She's bucking her hips up to meet my thrusts as my sister masturbates herself against my hand. Lauren's rhythm is almost matching ours as she continues to play with my balls and caress my ass.

"Oh God! I'm cumming again!" Kristina announces as she frantically thrusts her hips off the bed.

"Me too!" Lauren breathes, grabbing my wrist and pulling my hand tightly against her rapidly gyrating pussy. I'm getting pretty damn close myself.

"OhhhhhHHHHHH! YEAH!" Kristina's whole body shudders as her orgasm rips through her and she squeezes her pussy muscles around my cock. That, plus my sister caressing my balls pushes me over the top and my cock explodes inside Kristina's snug cavern.

"Just... about... there..." Lauren pants as she fervently fucks her pussy against my hand and I feel her muscles tighten around my fingers. "Yeahhhhhh," she sighs, slowing her movements as her pussy pulsates rapidly and her hot juices run down my arm.

Kristina pulls me tightly against her as my sister plops down on my back. All three of us are breathing heavily and gasping for air.

Fuck! Glancing at the clock, I smile when I realize we still have a few hours before our parents get home. Lauren is the first to move, allowing me to disengage my spent cock and flop down next to Kristina. Lauren pulls some tissues from the box on the nightstand and carefully pulls the used condom from my limp cock and discards it in the bathroom trashcan. When she returns, she stretches out on the other side of me. The heavy scent of sex fills the air as the girls cuddle up to me and I wrap my arms around them.

We're all spent, especially me but that doesn't keep me from enjoying these naked beauties lying beside me. My hands are all over Kristina, especially her curvaceous little ass. Her pale cheek fits almost perfectly in the palm of my hand and I caress its sexy roundness while my other hand teases her nipples. She sighs happily while planting kisses on my chest.

Not to be left out, my sister is cuddled up on the other side of me, running her fingers through my pubes while idly pushing my spent cock around. Releasing Kristina's tits, I wrap my arm around Lauren, pulling her against me and squeezing her ass cheek. Fuck! It doesn't get much better than a teenage ass cheek in each hand and my sister's hand sliding down to my balls.

"Have you ever wondered about our parents' visits to the cabin?" Kristina asks to no one in particular.

"What do you mean?" Lauren responds, raising her head from my shoulder to look across my chest at Kristina.

"Well... nothing... never mind," she says.

"No, what?" Lauren presses her. "What were you going to say?"

"It's stupid," she answers. "I never should have brought it up." Now she's got me curious.

"It's okay," I kiss her on top of her head. "Just say what you were thinking." My hands are still caressing their respective asses and Lauren's hand is still massaging my cock and balls.

"Well," she hesitates, then sits up and looks at both of us. "I watched my mom pack her sexiest underwear and lingerie for the weekend at the lake."

"So?" Lauren vocalizes what I'm thinking. "Maybe your mom and dad were planning on a little lover's weekend."

"With your parents?" Kristina asks. "I mean, if they wanted a romantic get away wouldn't they go by themselves."

"What are you suggesting?" I ask, sincerely curious, my hands lying idle on their backsides.

"Wait!" Lauren says, jumping off the bed and heading down the hall. Kristina looks at me sheepishly while I try to figure our where my sister went.

"Mom packed her sexiest things too!" Lauren announces upon her return.

"So they use the cabin to spice up their marriages," I say. "Nothing wrong with that... and I really don't want to discuss our parents' sex life."

"What if..." Kristina shakes her head like she can't really believe what she's saying. "What if the sexy lingerie isn't for their own husbands?" Her question hangs in the air as my sister and I stare at her in disbelief.

"I think you've been watching too much daytime TV," Lauren says, laughing off the accusation.

"Probably," Kristina agrees. "I told you I never should have said it."

Of course, now that it's out there it can't be unsaid. Kristina has opened a door that my imagination involuntarily tromps through, creatively wandering to the far corners of believability. I find myself conjuring up all sorts of scenarios for our parents during their get away weekends. Damn!

I can't even begin to think of my mom like that but Mrs. Andrews has always looked good. I'm not the only guy my age who checks her out when she's sunbathing at the pool. She and my mom go to the gym together and have both kept in really good shape. Shit, maybe guys are checking out my mom like that, too. Fuck! Could they really be fucking around at the cabin? If they are, is it just swapping or could it even be an orgy?

"Earth to Brandon. Earth to Brandon," Lauren says, snapping me out of my reverie. "Kristina asked how we're going to keep doing this," she nods at our naked bodies embracing on the bed, "once our parents are back in town." Good question.

"I mean... um... assuming we all want to keep doing it," Kristina adds. "I mean... I certainly do!" Lauren leans over my chest as she raises her head to look me in the eyes. Her warm boobs are pressed against me and my arm is draped around her back.

"Me too," she whispers, kissing me lightly on the lips. "What about you, Brandon?" she smiles. "Are you going back to Kelly or do you want to keep your little teenage harem?"

"I would be crazy not to want to keep doing this as often as we can but how can we get away with it?" I ask my two lovely companions.

We lay there in companionable silence for quite sometimes before anyone speaks. Finally, I offer up one obvious conclusion.

"I need to get my own place," I answer.

"And you could start dating Kristina," Lauren says, raising her eyebrows at me.

"I'm all for that!" Kristina says, excitedly. "But what about you, Lauren?"

"We would still be a threesome," Lauren explains. "Brandon obviously can't date me and it would look weird for us to hang around his place for no reason. But if he's dating you, my best friend, it wouldn't seem weird at all for the three of us to always be together."

"Do you think we could... you know... be like this very often?" Kristina asks.

"Is that all you think about?" I tease, tweaking her nipple as I kiss her cheek.

"It is now that you've corrupted me," she answers, punching my arm as she's seen my sister do. "Want to be my boyfriend, Brandon?" she asks, running her fingers up the length of my soft cock.

"Not if you're going to hit me," I smile, buying myself time to consider my sister's proposition.

"How about spanking you," she smirks mischievously. I ignore her comment but my cock twitches in her hand.

"People will say I'm too old for you," I finally say.

"Let them," Lauren says. "It doesn't matter as long as they don't say you're fucking your sister." Maybe she's right.

"Maybe we could make this work," I say as Kristina scoots down and starts gently licking all around my cock. Lauren leans her boobs on my chest and pushes her tongue in my mouth. Yes, we definitely need to make this work.

"As good as that feels, Kristina," I say, when my sister breaks the kiss. "I don't think I'm going to be ready for a while," I smile.

"Can I still play with it or is it sore?" Kristina asks innocently.

"No, it's not sore at all just don't get your hopes up," I answer as I pull my sister back down and continue kissing her.

We spend the next hour or so in a languorous entanglement of arms and legs. With no real urgency, I suckle at Lauren's nipples while my hands explore her exquisite body. Kristina licks and sucks my cock, gently caressing my scrotum until she trades places with Lauren. I stroke her overheated pussy as she pushes her tongue in my mouth and bucks against my hand.

Lauren's more experienced mouth works magic on my cock and I fully recover while sucking on Kristina's taut nipples. Fuck! This is way more than any guy could wish for.

"I believe it's my turn," Lauren says, pulling her mouth from my hard cock as she looks questioningly at Kristina.

"Oh yeah!" Kristina says enthusiastically. "I want to see you two... you know, do it!" She scoots back to give my sister room to mount my cock but I pull her back towards me for another kiss.

"You can watch from right here," I tell her, cupping her ass with my hand. Lauren rubs my cockhead against her wet slit a couple of times before slowly lowering herself onto my fully erect shaft. Kristina appears mesmerized as she watches my cock disappear between my sister's extended pussy lips.

"Wow," Kristina whispers. "You're actually fucking your sister." She turns towards me in amazement.

"Yeah," I answer just before she pushes her tongue in my mouth with a lustful urgency. Fuck. Could our incestuous coupling be turning her on? Sliding my fingers between her legs, I'm greeted by a hot, dripping, pussy which I gladly fill with my fingers.

"Mmmph!" she moans into my mouth as Lauren assumes a steady rhythm on my hard cock. Talk about heaven!

As Kristina and I kiss, I finger fuck her through a hot, syrupy orgasm. My sister, who started out with a slow, steady rhythm has been picking up speed and is riding me like a fucking maniac. She has her head back and one arm balancing on my thigh as her young tits bounce all over her chest.

Kristina breaks the kiss, gasping for air when her orgasm hits and I start thrusting my cock deeper into Lauren's pussy.

"Fuck!" I breathe, "I'm just about there, Sis."

"Me too!" she pants, "just... a little... more!" She slams down on my hard cock, rocking her clit against my pelvic bone and rides me into an intense orgasm that has her screaming my name.

"FUCK! BRANDON! OH FUCK!" she yells, riding out the waves of pleasure and gradually slowing to a quivering spasm. Her pussy muscles clenching around my cock triggers my release and I shoot loads of cum directly into her tight teenage pussy. Kristina leans back so Lauren can collapse on my chest and the three of us cuddle up, catching our collective breaths.

We finally disentangle, Kristina goes home and I retreat to my own room before our parents get home. We arrange to meet later in the week so they can help me find an apartment.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Over the next couple of weeks, we find a place for me to rent within my price range, get together one night at Kristina's when her parents are gone, and anxiously look forward to moving day.

Lauren suggests that Kristina and I ease into the whole dating thing gradually so as not to arouse any suspicion. Lauren, Kristina and my parents help me move into my new home and everyone goes home with no opportunity for the three of us to christen it. Lauren calls me as soon as she gets home.

"Damn!" she says when I pick up her call. "I wanted to give you a little housewarming present!"

"I would have really liked that," I answer, lying back on my bed as we talk.

"Alex called," she says, changing the subject, sort of.

"Oh?" I answer noncommittally.

"She thinks we should have a housewarming party." I can hear the smirk in my sister's voice and my cock stirs, knowing what kind of housewarming she has in mind.

"Mmm," I answer even more cautiously. Lauren and I haven't talked about Alex or Kylie any more since the lingerie party.

"Mmm yes or mmm no?" Lauren asks, clearly enjoying my discomfort.

"What do you think about it, Sis?" I ask, deflecting her question with a question of my own.

"You liked fucking her," she says.

"Yeah," I answer guardedly.

"I don't have any hold on you Brandon," she says matter-of-factly. "You can fuck whoever you want."

"But you'd rather I didn't?" I ask and get a long silence before she answers.

"I'd rather that you didn't want to fuck anyone but Kristina and I but if you want to fuck Alex it's okay," she says quietly.

"What makes Alex different than Kristina," I ask, honestly wondering about how she sees our relationship.

"I don't know," she says. "It just is. I need to go to sleep now. Good night, Brandon."

"Lauren?"

"Yes."

"I really don't even care if I fuck Kristina. We're just doing that so no one gets weird that you and I are spending so much time together. Tell Alex that I don't really have time for a party."

"I love you, Brandon," Lauren says, hanging up before I can reciprocate.

Following Lauren's advice, Kristina and I gradually become a couple, going to the movies and out to dinner by ourselves. Of course, while that's happening the three of us are fucking our brains out every chance we get. Both girls have dinner at my house several nights a week, which usually consists of quick service take out and an exhausting romp on my bed. As predicted, our parents aren't too happy about the age difference and my dad takes me aside the first chance he gets to confront me about it. He's at my place helping me fix my leaky dishwasher when he brings it up.

"So, what happened between you and Karen?" Dad asks as he gets on the floor to reach under the sink.

"I don't know," I shrug. "It just didn't work out. We didn't have as much in common as I thought." He just nods and starts tightening a connection.

"You and Kristina have been seeing a lot of each other." It's not a question so I don't immediately answer.

"She's a nice girl," I finally offer after he raises his eyebrows at me.

"Yes, she is," he acknowledges. "A bit young, though."

"Only six years difference," I answer, maybe a little too defensively.

"She's your sister's age," he says, sitting up and pushing the button on the dishwasher. "She's always looked up to you like a big brother."

"It's not like we're getting married, Dad," I say, my defensiveness continuing in spite of knowing better. "Besides, after all the fighting Karen and I did, it's a relief to be with someone who is always so upbeat and likes me just for who I am." This isn't untrue even if it isn't the real reason Kristina and I are dating.

"She's going to get hurt," Dad says matter-of-factly as he stands up and brushes off his pants.

"Why do you say that?" I ask.

"Because you're on the rebound, she's infatuated with an older guy and this is a recipe for disaster. Trust me, I get how you feel but if you're smart you'll break this off before it goes too far." This is a lot more critical than I expected him to be.

"We have fun together and nothing is getting out of hand. Besides Lauren is with us half the time. She's fun, I like being with her and I'm not going to hurt her, Dad."

"You won't mean to, Son," he says, putting his arm on my shoulder and giving me his 'I know what's best' look. "She will get hurt. It's not a matter of if, it's only when. Better it is sooner rather than later. Let her grow up, date some guys her own age." He makes it sound like a command.

"It's only six years, Dad," I protest. "When we're thirty, six years will be nothing."

"You're not thirty," he says, tersely.

"I hope to be someday," I joke, trying to lighten the mood. It doesn't work. "Seriously, Dad, what's the big deal? This isn't like you."

"Your mother and I want you to stop dating Kristina," he says, still giving me the severe stare. I just look at him, run my hand through my hair and turn away.

"Why?" I finally say. "I know what you're telling me but there must be more to this."

"We've been friends with the Andrews for a long time, in fact they're our best friends. They don't want to see their daughter hurt. They agree that it would be best for everyone if this didn't even get started." What the fuck! I thought they'd be concerned but I never thought it would be like this.

"This is just weird!" I yell. "Why not just let it run its course. We've barely started dating, it's not like either one of us are taking this as seriously as you guys are.

"Are you sure she isn't?" Dad asks, causing me to pause and consider Kristina. Nah, she's in it for the fucking just like Lauren and I.

"Yes! I'm sure," I answer confidently. "If it isn't meant to be, it'll fizzle out. And what if we do become serious? How cool would it be that your best friends could be your in-laws?" I tease. When Dad stiffens, I hold up my hands. "Just kidding, Dad."

"It's not funny," he says, gathering his things. "Please, Brandon, think about what I said. You don't want to hurt her or ruin our family relations."

As soon as he leaves, I call Lauren.

"What the fuck!" Lauren says. "They've never interfered like this before."

"Do you think it has anything to do with wanting to keep the Andrews happy? Maybe there is something to what Kristina said about the cabin?"

"Oh God!" Lauren shrieks. "It couldn't be that! Could it?" Who knows? We agree that I'll call Kristina and give her a heads up, too.

"I know," Kristina says after I describe the conversation with my dad. "My mom had the same conversation with me. What are we going to do?"

"We're both adults," I answer. "We knew they wouldn't approve. This is just a little more intense than I expected."

"Me too," she says quietly. "Brandon, I don't want to stop being with you guys."

"Me either, Kristina," I answer.

"Okay, then let's ignore them for now," she says decisively.

"Let's!" I agree. We hang up and I fall back on my bed, wondering about my dad's motivations.

I keep seeing Kristina, and the three of us keep getting together at my apartment for some amazing sex. I keep remembering how Lauren played with Kristina's nipples when I first took her virginity and I'm waiting to see if she makes any further moves. So far it has all been two girls fucking one guy, which of course, I'm not complaining about at all.

Right after Lauren and Kristina leave one evening and I'm lying exhausted on my bed, my mom calls.

"Mrs. Andrews and I want to talk with you and Kristina tomorrow night," she says without much preamble. "Can you come over after dinner?"

"Sure mom, but I think Lauren should be there, too." I know what they want to discuss with us and I'd feel better if my sister was part of it. I think she would too.

"This doesn't concern Lauren," she says, rather abruptly.

"Kristina is Lauren's best friend, she hangs out with us a lot, I think we'd both like her there, Mom," I answer. "Is that a problem?" Mom hesitates.

"No, I guess not," she sighs. "I'll see you tomorrow, honey."

"See you, Mom." As soon as she hangs up, I call Lauren. They're still en route to Kristina's house. I fill them in on the very brief conversation I had with mom.

"Thanks for including me, Brandon," Lauren says.

"I just want to outnumber them," I joke. They laugh, but I can sense the tension about tomorrow. "It'll be fine," I reassure them.

"This isn't an easy discussion," Mom starts after we're all seated around the dining room table. It's about 7 o'clock and dad is gone out somewhere with Mr. Andrews. "I wouldn't have included Lauren, but Brandon insisted and I guess you should probably hear this from us rather than second handed from your brother or your friend."

We all look at each other. This seems more ominous than a cautionary concern about a difference in ages. I immediately wonder if they are sending Kristina away to school or something to split us up.

"We tried to avoid this conversation by asking you two to stop seeing each other but..." Mrs. Andrews interjects, shrugging her shoulders rather than completing her sentence.

"If you're going to say he's too old again..." Kristina says, impatiently but mom cuts her off.

"Just a second," Mom holds up a finger for emphasis. "Please hear us out and then we can discuss it again." The three of us nod, waiting for mom to take a drink of coffee.

"You know our families have been friends for a long time," mom says, soliciting nods from her captive audience. "Since before you girls were born," she adds, unnecessarily. "We moved into this neighborhood about the same time, when Brandon was just a toddler.

"What you don't know," Mrs. Andrews says, looking at Kristina. "Is that your dad and I had been trying to have kids for a long time." From the looks on the girls' faces, none of us knew that. "We went through all kinds of tests and procedures and finally it was determined that your father had low sperm count." No one says a word as Mrs. Andrews takes a breath. "The chances were very low that we would ever conceive. But we wanted kids so badly. It looked like the only alternative was artificial insemination."

"We were all best friends by then," mom picks up the story as I wonder what this has to do with anything. "The Andrews wanted your father to donate the sperm." Now I get it.

"Is that what this is about?" I ask. "Because dad donated some sperm, Kristina and I can't date?" Ignoring my question, Mrs. Andrews jumps back in, speaking faster than before.

"It was all very expensive," she says. "We weren't sure we could afford it. That's when your mother had the idea to do it the old fashioned way, without all the doctors." She pauses and no one says a word while her words sink in.

"You fucked our dad to get pregnant?" Lauren asks.

"Please, Lauren, watch your language," mom admonishes her. "But yes, that's what the old fashioned way means."

"You were okay with this?" Lauren asks mom, incredulously.

"Your mother is brilliant," Mrs. Andrews exclaims. "She was concerned that the potential for jealousy could ruin our wonderful friendship so we made a reciprocal agreement."

"You swapped?" Lauren is the first one to get it. "At the cabin, right?" Mom and Mrs. Andrews nod. "And you got pregnant with Kristina?"

"That's why we've been so against you two dating," mom says. "It isn't that we don't think you make a cute couple. It's because Kristina is your sister!"

"Half-sister," I answer for lack of anything better to say.

"So you can see that before you two get too intimate, we thought..." mom's voice trails off as she notices the looks between the three of us. "Too late, huh?"

"Damn! We were afraid of that," Mrs. Andrews says.

"OHMYGOD! You've been fucking your sister!" Lauren shrieks, dramatically covering her mouth with her hands, presumably to keep from laughing. It takes everything I have not to bust out laughing, as well. I catch Kristina's eye and see that she's had the same reaction to my sister's fanciful outburst.

"Language!" mom says, sharply and then turns back to me. "So you can see why this can't go on." No one speaks for several minutes.

"We can't just ignore our feelings for each other," Kristina says quietly. "It's not like we're getting married," she adds, using the very same argument I used with dad. "And we're not making babies."

"Kristina," Mrs. Andrews says, "I know this is upsetting and I wish we didn't have to..." Kristina interrupts her before she can continue.

"You were both pregnant at the same time," she says, more a statement than a question. Both women nod and after a moment's pause, Kristina adds, "What about Angela?" Kristina is referring to her 16-year-old sister.

"Well..." her mom clears her throat. "It worked so well the first time, and we didn't want you to be an only child, so we did it again a couple of years later."

"Swapping partners, again?" Lauren asks.

"Yes," mom says.

"What about now, when the four of you go to the cabin?" Lauren asks and I bet mom wishes she had never promised that she would always tell us the truth no matter what we ask.

"Not that it is any of your business," mom starts meekly. "But sometimes a marriage needs something to keep it from getting stale," mom looks at Mrs. Andrews instead of us as she speaks. "We've found a way to spice up our marriages without any hurt feelings or repercussions." We all sit quietly, no one quite sure what to say.

"Now do you two believe us that you shouldn't be seeing each other?" mom asks.

"We need to think about this," I answer, looking at Kristina who nods solemnly.

"What's to think about?" Mrs. Andrews asks. "It's incest! That's wrong!"

"I need to think about who my father is!" Kristina answers. "All these years, I thought dad..."

"Your dad is still your dad!" Mrs. Andrews admonishes. "It isn't sperm that makes a dad, it's who raises you!" Mom is giving me an imploring look, hoping I'll make some sort of declaration.

"I don't think this is so easy," I say. "You're telling us that incest is wrong, but wife swapping isn't?" I ask sarcastically. "I think it's a little late to take the moral high ground, don't you? That train has already left the station."

When no one says anything for a few minutes, I stand up and grab Kristina's hand. "We're going to go out for a while and talk about all of this, okay?" I ask. Mom and Mrs. Andrews both look worried so for their benefit I add, "Don't worry, Lauren will be with us." Lauren is almost able to hide her smile.

"Love you, Mom," I say, moving around the table to kiss her on the cheek. "Goodbye, Mrs. Andrews." The girls say their goodbyes and we head to my car.

"I almost burst out laughing," Kristina says when we get into the car. "OHMYGOD! You've been fucking your sister!" she mimics Lauren and then bursts into laughter.

"That was classic, Sis," I tell her. "How do you feel about all of this?" I ask, looking over at Kristina.

"I don't see where it changes anything," she responds instantly, placing her hand on my thigh. "Maybe that's why you were attracted to me," she adds with a twinkle in her eye. "You do seem to have a thing for incest." We are all laughing again.

"Seriously," Lauren says. "I think this does change things. We were hiding the incest behind your relationship but now that is incestuous too. What are we going to do?"

"Call Alex?" I tease. Both girls hit me at the same time.

"Not funny, Brandon!" Lauren says, but she smiles anyway. "What were the odds that the one person we picked to include would be our half sister?" She adds as I turn the car into my driveway.

"Whatever we decide," Kristina says as I unlock the door, "I need some incest right now." She's pulling her top over her head as soon as we walk in the door.

"I know, all that talk about fucking got me horny," Lauren adds, shedding her clothes as well.

"Everything gets you horny," Kristina teases, smacking Lauren's bare bottom as I unsnap my jeans.

"Hey!" Lauren protests, trying to return the slap but Kristina turns to the side and she barely connects with her hip.

"Eating cereal makes you horny!" Kristina says, hopping back out of the way. "Answering the phone makes you horny!" The naked girls are hopping around the room, laughing while Kristina teases my sister... uh, our sister, I mean. My cock responds to these two naked beauties playfully prancing around trying to smack each other's bottoms. And very sexy bottoms they are.

"Breathing makes you horny!" Kristina laughs, plopping down on the sofa so Lauren can't reach her butt. Lauren straddles her legs, kneeling on the couch while she tries to pry her up off the cushion. They have no clue how sexy they look wrestling naked on the couch.

"Get these things out of my face before I bite them," Kristina laughs, swatting at Laurens tits, which are dangling dangerously close to Kristina's face.

"You'd probably like to, wouldn't you," Lauren teases, shaking her beautiful tits back and forth in front of our half-sister.

"It would just make you horny!" Kristina laughs, sticking her tongue out and trying to catch one of Lauren's nipples as it swings across in front of her. Lauren slows her movements, letting Kristina's tongue barely connect with her left nipple.

My cock hardens in anticipation of Kristina sucking Lauren's tits. For a second it looks like it's going to happen. Lauren is staring at her friend, almost like she's willing her to do it. Her tits have stopped swinging from side to side and just hover near Kristina's open mouth.

"I wish I had tits like this!" Kristina laughs, pushing Lauren away. "Look at Brandon drooling over them!" Fuck! The spell is broken and she has no clue that I was really drooling over the idea of a girl on girl show.

"I was just enjoying the show!" I respond, trying lamely to recapture the moment. Lauren glances at me like she understands but Kristina is up off the couch and grabbing my hand.

"Come on, Brandon!" she says, pulling me down the hall towards my bedroom. "Time to fuck your sisters." I'm not going to argue with that. Lauren joins us and I spend the next couple of hours alternating between my two gorgeous siblings.

I devour, tease and fuck them both, eating them to an orgasm each before fucking Kristina from behind and Lauren face to face. These have proven to be their favorite positions. Lauren really likes to kiss while we fuck and Kristina likes how deeply I pound into her from behind.

When I think I'm spent, they give me a joint blowjob that gets me going all over again. They've gotten quite adept at trading my cock between their talented mouths. As I watch how close their lips get to each other, I can't help but think of their earlier actions. Lauren really looked like she wanted to take this farther. I remember how surprised I was when she played with Kristina's nipple while Kristina rode my cock during the sleepover. When I shoot my load into Lauren's mouth, she's not looking at me; her eyes are locked on Kristina's.

As I take the girls home, we talk a little about our dilemma but don't come up with any answers. After dropping off Kristina in front of her house, I pull into my parents' driveway and Lauren and I sit in the car for a few minutes.

"That was very sexy when you and Kristina were wrestling on the couch," I say, trying to open the conversation without being too overt about it.

"Yeah, that was fun," she says, looking at me like she wants to add more. "You got really hard watching us, didn't you?"

"Of course. It was very erotic." I hesitate for a minute and then figure what the heck. "You enjoyed it too, didn't you?"

"I always enjoy making you hard," she says without answering my question. We say our goodnights, our kiss lingering a little longer than usual, neither one of us wanting the evening to end.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

A few days later, I find out how right I am about my sister's intentions with Kristina. Apparently, after I dropped her off at home, mom came into her room and they talked late into the night. According to my sister part of the conversation went like this.

"Mom, I want to know how you and dad and the Andrews did this," Lauren asks.

"What do you mean?" Mom says sounding fairly perplexed.

"I mean were you in separate bedrooms, were all four of you together, did you spend the entire time with Mr. Andrews or did you trade off with dad?"

"Honey, I don't think it's appropriate..." Mom says but Lauren cuts her off.

"It will help me process it, Mom," Lauren says. "Besides I have something important to ask but it depends on how you guys did it." Mom sighs resignedly and curls her hair behind her ear, a sure sign that she's nervous.

"At first..." Mom starts, clears her throat and then starts again. "At first we used separate bedrooms and spent the entire weekend with each other's husband."

"When did that change?" Lauren asks, clearly picking up on moms inference.

"A few years after we started making it a regular trip," Mom says, looking at the ceiling like she's trying to recall the details. "I don't really remember how it happened. We were all very comfortable with each other and during this one trip we just all ended up naked in the living room, trading partners and that's how we've been ever since. Does that help you process?" Mom asks.

"Yes," Lauren answers, then hesitates.

"What else did you want to ask?" Mom is running her hand up and down Lauren's arm.

"Have you and Mrs. Andrews... um... you know... done anything... um like sexual?" Lauren asks, hemming and hawing and not looking at her mother. Mom waits a long time before answering.

"Why is that important to you, Lauren," Mom asks.

"So you have," Lauren says.

"But why is it important?" Mom coaxes her.

"Because I think I might be bisexual," Lauren blurts out.

"You think you might be or you are?" Mom asks.

"I'm attracted to this girl," Lauren says. "But I also like guys," she adds quickly. "She was with a guy and I'm not sure if I would want to be with her without the guy there. But when it was the three of us I wanted to do things with both of them." Lauren shakes her head. "I'm not making sense."

"Yes you are, sweetheart," Mom says pulling Lauren into a hug. "And I understand why you asked about Julie and I." Lauren nods her head against her mother's breasts. "The truth is that yes we have done some sexual things but only when we were in the cabin with our husbands. We've never been together just the two of us. Does that sound like what you're talking about?"

"Exactly!" Lauren says excitedly. "But I haven't acted on any of this. Can you tell me how you and Mrs. Andrews started, who initiated it and how did you know the other person would be receptive?" Mom takes a deep breath and looks at Lauren.

"What I'm going to tell you cannot be repeated," Mom says. "I'm only telling you to help you understand your own situation. Is that clear?" Lauren readily agrees and anxiously waits for her mother to start. Although hesitant at first, once mom starts talking it's like she's wanted to share this with someone for a long time.

"A couple of years ago, we were all very anxious to get to the cabin," Mom says. "We hadn't been up there in almost a year and you could tell everyone was very excited. As soon as we walked through the door, Julie was pulling her blouse over her head and unfastening her bra.

The guys were bringing in the luggage as I watched Julie disrobe. I started shedding my clothes too and was surprised at how aroused I got looking at my best friend's body. It had never been just the two of us naked. Usually the guys were already touching us and distracting us from each other. Her nipples were jutting out invitingly like she was already aroused and I felt myself getting wet, thinking about sucking on her nipples. Is that how you've felt?"

"That's exactly what I'm talking about!" Lauren answered excitedly. "What did you do?"

"Nothing right then," Mom says. "The guys came in, we paired off and started fucking right there on the couch. Larry and your dad were sitting on the couch and Julie and I were straddling them, bouncing on their hard... maybe this is too much information," Mom says.

"NO! I need to know this stuff. Please!" Lauren's body is responding to mom's tale and she can't wait to hear what happens between mom and Mrs. Andrews.

"Anyway, Larry had me pleasantly distracted just as your dad had Julie's undivided attention. We rode those guys side by side on the couch and I remember we were smiling at each other when we realized we were almost synchronized in our movements. It wasn't something we did intentionally but somehow we all four climaxed at about the same time. It all seemed so perfect when Julie and I grabbed for each other to keep from falling over."

"Wow," Lauren whispers. "Were they still inside you?" she asks.

"Yes!" Mom laughs. "We were sitting on their spent cocks, kind of hugging each other from the side when I told her how beautiful she looked. She said, 'back at you,' and kissed me on the lips. We had kissed before... you know goodbye kisses and stuff like that but this kiss lingered and I felt Julie's lips part."

Lauren is listening with rapt attention, hanging on Mom's every word. "What did you do?"

Mom shrugs, "What do you think? I took a chance and pushed my tongue in her mouth." Mom laughs. "I had no idea what she would do. We had never talked about this, never even contemplated it, it just happened. Fortunately, she responded positively and we started kissing like crazy."

"What were dad and Mr. Andrews' reactions?" Lauren asked.

"They were like teenagers at a porn movie going all gaga over two women kissing," Mom laughs at the memory. "I whispered to Julie, asking her if she felt like giving the guys a show. She nodded her agreement and we started caressing each other. Tentatively at first, just running our hands up and down each other's backsides as we kissed but I had my mind set on tasting those taut nipples of hers."

"Did you get to?" Lauren asks, clearly engaged in her mom's story.

"Yeah," Mom says dreamily. "First, we disengaged ourselves from the guys' cocks and then stretched out on the other sofa, just opposite where they were sitting. With eager encouragement from our husbands we began to seriously explore each others' body."

"How far did you and Mrs. Andrews take it?" Lauren asks.

"Well, I don't think either one of us knew exactly where we were going with this. I started kissing her neck and then moved down to her breasts, kissing and licking. We were still touching, squeezing each other's ass cheeks and then I just sucked her thick nipple into my mouth and her moan let me know that I wasn't the only one who wanted more. It helped that Larry and your dad were very excited about the whole thing too. I think a big part of our arousal was the exhibitionist nature of what we were doing. Like I said, neither of us has been interested in pursuing the relationship away from our spouses."

"What about... um... you know... what else did you do?"

"You mean oral sex? Did we go down on each other?" Mom asks teasingly. Lauren nods in response. "Yes, we did that and we still do occasionally when we're at the cabin. That first time was so tentative and so sensual, both of us feeling our way and apprehensive about how far the other was willing to go. Again, I went first, kissing my way down Julie's body and experiencing my first close up view of a woman's vagina," Mom laughs.

"I'm not sure what I expected but it was exquisitely erotic. I just stared at her distended labia, slick with arousal and so fragrantly aromatic that thought I might come just from inhaling her scent. God, Lauren," mom laughs. "I was so out of control. I just licked and licked and licked. I wanted to devour her and make her cum. I wanted to be the best lover she ever had. I did all the things I like and used her little groans of appreciation as my pleasure compass. I ate her through at least two orgasms. By the time she did me, I had one of the longest, hardest oral orgasms ever."

"What were dad and Mr. Andrews doing?" Lauren asks.

"They were hard as rocks, stroking their cocks as they watched us get each other off. When we finished, they fucked our brains out and we all came again." Mom glances at Lauren, maybe embarrassed that she's shared so candidly.

"Wow," Lauren says, squeezing her legs together to try and ease her own flow of juices.

"Yeah, wow," Mom says, kissing Lauren on the forehead. "We've been doing that during every visit since. Does that help answer your question?"

"Yes, thanks, Mom." Lauren hugs her. "You're the best." After a few second pause, Lauren adds, "Do you think you're bi?"

"No, I just think I love Larry, Julie and your dad so much that we are comfortable being interchangeable." Lauren nods, excited to try out her new ideas with her brother and... new half sister.

"What's it like to kiss a girl?" Lauren asks. Mom has been on her back the whole time she was reminiscing. Now she turns on her side to face Lauren.

"It is really different than kissing a guy," Mom says, brushing a loose strand of hair from her daughter's forehead. "I think part of the appeal is that it is seems so naughty. That first time Julie and I were kissing... I mean we had known each other a long time... but it was like we were discovering each other for the first time."

"You had fucked each other's husbands to add spice to your marriage," Lauren adds. "And then with Mrs. Andrews you were adding a little more spice to the spicing up."

"I guess we were, weren't we?" Mom chuckles.

"Will you kiss me, Mom?" Lauren asks.

"Oh honey," Mom says, clearly surprised at the request. "I don't think that's appropriate."

"Why not?" Lauren asks, scooting closer so their faces are inches apart. "I want to know what it's like so I don't make a fool of myself with this girl... please, Mom," she whispers the last part. Their eyes are locked on each other; mom is either considering it or trying to think of a way to make Lauren understand.

"Want me to get Dad to watch," Lauren jokes. They both laugh and Lauren gently presses her lips to her mother's mouth while pulling her closer. Mom doesn't respond for a few seconds, and then somewhat reluctantly, she presses back and parts her lips. Lauren jumps at the chance and pushes her tongue into mom's mouth. With one hand on the back of mom's neck, she explores her mouth with her tongue, waiting for an indication that she is going to reciprocate.

Slowly, tentatively the kiss becomes a little more passionate. Mom starts kissing back, swirling her tongue around Lauren's while moving both of their tongues into Lauren's mouth and pressing her down onto the bed. Mom is leading this dance in the same way she must have lead with Mrs. Andrews. She is the most experienced lover Lauren has ever kissed and she's surprised at how arousing a kiss can be. Lauren runs her hands down mom's back, caressing her curves as she hungrily sucks on mom's skilled tongue.

Lauren is wearing the dress she had on earlier but mom is just in her sleep shirt and panties. When Lauren's hands reach mom's ass cheeks she pulls up the sleep shirt and luxuriates in the feeling of the smooth, silky panties against her hands. It's like nothing she's ever felt before. She's never touched another woman's ass or felt the sexiness of thin panties stretched enticing across womanly curves.

Mom is almost lying on Lauren as the kiss heats up and Lauren squeezes mom's sexy ass cheeks. Mom was right about how naughty and erotic this feels! Moaning into mom's mouth, Lauren grinds her steamy pussy against mom's hipbone as her fingers explore the bottom curves of mom's surprisingly firm ass.

"Oh God!" Mom whispers as she breaks the kiss. "We can't do this, sweetheart." Mom is panting as Lauren continues to grind against her. "Don't..." Lauren silences her with another kiss, desperately pushing her tongue into mom's mouth to try and keep her engaged.

"Hmmm," Mom pulls back and pushes herself off of Lauren. "Please, Lauren," Mom pleads. "We can't."

"Mom," Lauren matches mom's pleading with her own urgency. "Please don't leave me like this. Look what you've done to me," Lauren says, pulling up her dress and sliding her panties to the side of her sopping pussy. Look how wet you've made me."

Mom is still catching her breath as she stares at her daughter's splayed open pussy. The aroma is inviting and the temptation is overwhelming. "God, if only you weren't my daughter," Mom whispers.

"Forget that..." Lauren begs. "We're just two women, hot for each other. Please!" Without waiting for a response, Lauren rolls her panties down her shapely legs and tosses them on the floor. With her eyes still locked on her mother, she sits up and pulls her dress over her head. Mom is staring at Lauren's neatly trimmed pussy as Lauren discards her bra and lies back on the bed, completely naked.

"Please don't make me take care of this myself," Lauren implores. "I really want to know what it's like to be with a woman and you can show me." Mom shakes her head, stands up and moves towards the door. Lauren slumps down against the bed with a disappointed sigh.

Mom hesitates at the door. Looking back at Lauren, she closes the door and pulls her sleep shirt over her head. "No one knows about this... ever," she says as she peels down her panties and joins her daughter on the bed.

"My lips are sealed, mom," Lauren says as the two women embrace. "I love you."

"I love you, too," Mom says. "This isn't in the mothering manual, you know," she smiles, caressing Lauren's breasts as she lies down against her daughter's body. Lauren laughs as she pulls her mother's face down for another kiss.

Mom's hand explores Lauren's curves as their kiss intensifies. Gently squeezing her fleshy breast before brushing her fingers across her nipple, mom's hand trails down across her flat stomach through her neatly trimmed pubes. Lauren pulls her leg up, bending it at the knee to give her mom easy access to her anxious opening.

"Mmm," Lauren moans into mom's mouth, as her moist labia becomes the object of mom's exploration. Parting her thick pussy lips with her finger, mom slips a finger inside Lauren's slick love canal.

"Oh fuck!" Lauren breathes, breaking the kiss and spreading her legs farther apart.

Abruptly, Mom freezes. Pulling her finger from Lauren's wet snatch, mom pushes herself up and off the bed. What the fuck? Lauren wonders if her cursing shocked her mom.

"No!" Lauren cries. "Don't..."

"Shhh!" Mom hisses, cocking her ear towards the door. Faster than Lauren would have thought possible, mom jumps from the bed, pulls the sheet over Lauren, and is tugging her sleep shirt over her head. She's picking up her panties when the doorknob turns.

"Carol?" Lauren hears her dad's voice on the other side of the door. Without time to put them on, mom tosses Lauren her panties motioning her to hide them under the sheet. "Everything okay?" Dad asks.

"Fine," Mom says, "We just finished talking." Mom winks at Lauren as she sucks the tip of her finger that was recently inside her daughter's pussy.

"Goodnight, sweetheart," mom says, leaning over the bed to kiss Lauren. "I love you."

"Love you too, Mom," Lauren says, still clutching her mom's panties in her hand under the covers. "Goodnight, Dad," she adds, smiling up at her father.

"Good night, princess," dad responds as he holds the door open for mom.

Lauren flops back on the bed with a sigh. Fuck! Why did dad have to come in just then? Lauren pulls out her mom's panties and looks at them. They're wet! She sniffs them, enthralled with the scent of her mom's arousal. Her hand slides down her body to finish what her mother started.

I learn all this the next day from Lauren, who is already at my house when I get home from work.

"Tell me every thing," I encourage her as I open a can of beer.

"Eat me while I tell you and I'll give you every tantalizing detail," she promises. She doesn't have to ask me twice. In less than a minute we're in my bed, naked and I'm sucking on her pussy lips as she recounts her entire conversation with mom.

As I start sucking on her clit, she describes mom's body.

"She has really wide areolas with long, thick nipples. I can't believe how incredible they felt pressed against my own boobs," she says as she entwines her fingers in my hair and humps her pussy against my face.

"Her... pubic hair... is neatly trimmed," she pants as her orgasm builds and her body quivers with arousal. "And... she smells... so... damn... SEXY! OHHHHHHHHFUUUUUCCK!!" Lauren explodes, her body convulsing as her pussy floods my face with hot juice. I release her clit and hungrily lick her sweet nectar, as she catches her breath.

"Fuck me, Brandon!" she commands, pulling me up on top of her. My stiff cock glides easily into her slick pussy and I pound her to another orgasm. I pump my hot jism into my sister's pulsating cunt, totally surprised by how turned on I got hearing about mom. I've never thought of my mother like that... but then I hadn't thought of my sister like this until recently either.

"You really want to do Kristina don't you?" I ask once we've caught our breath. I'm lying on top of my sister with my spent cock still buried in her warm pussy.

"Yeah, I do," she whispers. "What do you think?"

"I love the idea and I don't think Kristina will take much convincing either," I answer, kissing my sister's neck as we talk.

"Really?" Lauren asks. "That would be so awesome." I wait a few minutes before I ask my next question.

"What are you going to do about this thing with mom?" I ask.

"I don't know," Lauren answers, contemplatively. "I really wanted her to eat me last night. Is that weird?"

"Not any more weird than what we're doing... or what mom and dad are doing with the Andrews," I respond.

"Yeah, I guess..." Her voice trails off and I'm sure she's got something else to ask. I wait and she proves me right. "Would you... um, you know... I mean... with mom... would you do it, Brandon?"

"You mean would I do it if I was you or would I actually do it?" I ask, wondering if the answer is really any different.

"Both, I guess," Lauren answers.

"I would definitely do it if I was you because you've already started and you know mom is willing to do it." My cock stiffens inside Lauren's pussy as I visualize mom eating my sister's pussy.

"Yeah, but regardless of whether mom is willing, let's just assume for a minute that she is. What about you?" I should have known that Lauren wouldn't let me off the hook.

"I've never really thought about her that way," I answer honestly.

"But you're thinking about her now, aren't you?" Lauren asks, squeezing her pussy muscles around my hardening cock. It's hard to keep secrets from your sister when your cock is buried in her pussy. Before I can answer my cell phone rings with Kristina's ringtone.

"Answer it," Lauren says excitedly. "Maybe she wants to come over."

"Hey," I say.

"Hey yourself," Kristina says. "What are you doing?"

"Nothing," I smile at Lauren. "Just fucking around with my sister." Lauren playfully hits my chest and I respond by pushing my semi-erect cock deeper into her pussy.

"Nice," Kristina says. "Can I join the fun?"

"Sure, come on over, we'll make it a real threesome," I answer, winking at Lauren.

"Are you at home?" she asks.

"Yup, just come on into my bedroom," I answer as Lauren massages my cock with her pussy muscles.

"You guys going to save anything for me?" Kristina asks.

"If you don't hurry, you may have to settle for leftovers," I laugh.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"I'm getting in my car now," Kristina says. "See you in a few minutes."

"Bye." I toss the phone onto the nightstand and lay flat on top of my sister. "How do you want to play this?" I ask. She looks at me a long time before she answers.

"I'm not sure I can initiate this, Brandon," she finally says. "I want you to make this happen for me." I lightly kiss her lips.

"Okay, Sis," I say, gently rocking my cock in and out of her pussy. "We'll just savor this nice feeling without using up all of our energy."

"Sounds nice," she says, wrapping her arms around my neck and pushing her tongue into my mouth.

Which is almost exactly how Kristina finds us a few minutes later.

"I got here as soon as I could," Kristina says, pulling her top over her head and revealing that she isn't wearing a bra.

"We're glad you're here," I say. "Lauren and I were just talking about how we can give you the biggest orgasm you've ever had."

"I like the sound of that," she says excitedly, as she pulls her shorts and panties off. "What do I have to do?" This is going to be easier than I thought.

"Just lie down on the bed," I say, pulling my cock from Lauren's pussy. "We'll do the rest." I move off of my sister and nudge her to move over and give Kristina room.

"Sensory overload is something we haven't talked about before," I say. Of course we haven't talked about it because I just made it up. Kristina nods in agreement. Lauren is also listening intently.

"So far, I've either been kissing you, sucking your breasts or eating your pussy," I explain. "I've only got one mouth so I've started with your lips and worked my way down your body." I look at both girls to see if they are still with me. They nod again so I continue.

"But I've been thinking," I pause for effect. "Since there are three of us there is no reason we can't add more stimulation... like you guys do with me. When you are both working on me it is the most incredible feeling ever." I stop to let what I'm suggesting sink in. Lauren is already tuned in and it only takes Kristina a few seconds to catch on.

"I mean, sure, if Lauren..." her voice trails off as she looks at Lauren. Lauren is smiling and nodding at her best friend. Fuck yes! Watching them eat each other is going to be another wet dream come true. I caution myself to take it slowly and let them get used to the idea in stages.

"Good. Why don't we start with you two kissing while I start down here," I ask, spreading Kristina's legs apart without waiting for a response.

Lauren slides over next to her friend and they stare in each other's eyes for a few minutes before either one moves. Lauren initiates the kiss, slowly moving her lips towards Kristina's mouth. Just as their lips meet, I start licking Kristina's pussy lips.

"Oooo," Kristina moans into Lauren's mouth and the kiss takes a more passionate turn. As the kiss heat up, Lauren moves her hand onto Kristina's chest and starts caressing her small mounds. I keep watching them as I attack Kristina's pussy with my tongue.

"Ohh, you were so right!" Kristina sighs, breaking the kiss with Lauren. "This is unbelievable!" Lauren tweaks her nipples, stretching them out from her nearly flat tits as she pushes her tongue back into her mouth. I move my mouth to her clit and push two fingers into her juicy pussy.

"Mmmph!" she whimpers into Lauren's mouth. She's humping her pussy against my face and I can feel her getting close. Now's the time to make my move when she is so aroused she won't care who's mouth is where.

"Time to switch places, Sis," I say like it was the most natural thing in the world. Lauren gives me an incredulous look but I move out from between Kristina's legs and nod for her to take my place. She glances at Kristina, and is surprised at her reaction.

"Just hurry!" Kristina says, anxious for her fiery pussy to get the attention it desperately needs. Lauren scurries down the bed and positions herself between her friend's thighs. She gives me one more look and then stares lustfully at probably the first pussy she's ever seen this close.

I snuggle up to Kristina's side and suck her closest nipple into my mouth as Lauren tentatively starts licking her pussy. Kristina grabs Lauren's hair and pulls her face tightly against her sweltering pussy, humping frantically against Lauren's mouth.

"Finger fuck her and suck her clit," I suggest as I move to Kristina's other nipple.

"Yeah, Lauren! My clit! Suck my fucking clit!" Kristina begs as I tease her nipple with my teeth and watch my sister eat her juicy cunt. Damn! I can't wait until they trade places. I really want to see Kristina go down on Lauren.

Lauren is really into it now; pumping her fingers in and out of Kristina's cunt as she slurps pussy juice and teases her clit. Kristina is almost out of control as I move up and push my tongue into her mouth. My hands are all over her tits, pinching and tweaking her nipples as my tongue ravishes her mouth.

"Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph!" Kristina moans around my tongue as she bucks against Lauren's oral machinations. "OHHHHH FUUUUCK!" Kristina cries, breaking the kiss and jerkily thrashing around on the bed as Lauren drives her into a state of orgasmic convulsions. Kristina pushes me away and grabs Lauren's hair with both hands, pulling her tightly against her pulsating pussy.

"OHMYGOD!" Kristina cries, as she releases Lauren's hair and collapses back on the bed. Lauren sucks in a deep breath and then dives back into Kristina's pussy, lapping up her steadily flowing juices like a hungry cat.

My cock is rock hard as I watch my sister slurping the savory pussy sauce. When she smiles at me, her mouth is completely covered in Kristina's juices. With her eyes on me, she slowly runs her tongue all around her lips, making an erotic show of licking Kristina's taste from her lips. Damn!

My cock is aching and I'm grinning from ear to ear as she starts kissing her way up Kristina's body. Stretching out over her, with her tits mashing into Kristina's chest, they lock eyes for a fraction of a second before Lauren pushes her tongue into her best friend's mouth.

I just lean back and watch their sensual kiss, knowing that Kristina is getting a taste of her own flavor from Lauren's tongue. The kiss lingers as their bodies gently rock against each other and they emit barely audible yearnings into each other's mouth. This is the most erotic thing I have ever seen.

"Oh God!" Kristina whispers as they break the kiss. "That was the best!"

"Better than me?" I ask in mock indignation.

"Different," Kristina smiles. "But you're the best guy I ever had."

"I'm the only guy," I laugh as Kristina shrugs with mock innocence.

"A girl knows what a girl likes," Lauren teases, rolling off her friend to give me a quick kiss.

"Well in that case, now that it's Lauren's turn, maybe you better take the bottom and I'll take the top." I say to Kristina. She looks at me wide-eyed and hesitant.

"Um... okay," she says cautiously.

"It's okay," Lauren says. "You don't have to." Looking at me she adds, "In fact, I think someone else might need attention more than I do."

"I didn't mean I didn't want to," Kristina blurts out. "I've just never done anything like that before."

"Neither had I until just now," Lauren smiles, reaching for my cock and wrapping her hand around the shaft.

"Maybe we could do one of those... um... what do they call it? Daisy chains? Where we all do each other." Kristina suggests.

"How do you know about that?" I ask.

"I was a virgin, not a recluse, Brandon," she says laughing. "I could eat Lauren while she sucks you and you... um... could eat me again... although I'm pretty spent."

"We could just do the first two," Lauren offers. "How's the best way to do that?" she asks, looking at me.

"A first for me too, Sis," I shrug, although I've seen it many times on the Internet. "If I lie down and you kneel over me... and then," I hesitate, trying to think how this will work.

"You could straddle my face!" Kristina says. We shift around on the bed. I scoot up against the headboard while Lauren kneels between my legs. She has to turn kind of sideways for Kristina to lie face up between her legs.

When we're all in position, Lauren lowers her lips around my cock as she tries to spread her legs wide enough for her pussy to meet Kristina's mouth. It doesn't work as smoothly as they make it look online. We shift around and try it lying on our sides almost like the daisy chain Kristina first mentioned.

"I think we're trying too hard," I finally say. "Why don't I just fuck Kristina while she eats you," I say to Lauren.

"I like that idea!" Kristina says as she pushes Lauren onto her back and gets in position between her legs. Kneeling with her ass up towards me, she lowers her face to Lauren's splayed open pussy.

"This is better," Lauren sighs, lying back while Kristina licks her pussy lips. I align my cock with Kristina's exposed cunt and rub the head around her slick lips before plunging in balls deep in one motion.

"Mmmmph!" Kristina moans into Lauren's pussy as I grab her hips and pump my aching cock into her tight, little snatch. This is the sexiest fucking thing I've ever done. I'm making eye contact with my sister while driving my cock into her best friend... um, well... my other sister. Lauren mouths I love you as she entangles her fingers in Kristina's hair and pulls her tightly against her crotch.

The distraction of my cock pounding Kristina's pussy seems to be keeping her from focusing sufficient attention on Lauren's cunt. I deliberately slow down to a more even pace to allow her to resume her ministrations of her best friend's pussy.

Lauren notices the difference immediately and begins humping against Kristina's mouth while vocalizing her approval.

"Oh! Fuck yeah!" Lauren cries as Kristina's mouth works it's magic on her pussy. I grit my teeth against my impending release and struggle to keep to the slower pace. Watching my sister's face contort in ecstasy is ample reward for holding myself back.

"Oh God! Kristina! I'm cumming!" Lauren cries. "Just like that! Suck my clit! Oh FUCK YEAH!" Lauren is writhing under Kristina's oral agility while I grab Kristina's hips and get ready to pummel her pussy as soon as Lauren's orgasm hits. It better be soon, I can't keep at this slow pace forever. Fuck!

"Oh! Oh! OhhhhhhhhhaaaAAAAAARRRRRRGH! FUCK MEEEEYEEE!" Lauren explodes with pleasure, convulsing spasmodically and squeezing her thighs against Kristina's ears. That's my cue and I slam deep and hard into Kristina's sweltering pussy. In no time I'm jackhammering her with my swollen cock.

"mmmMMMPHH." Kristina's muffled moans are lost between Lauren's legs. I pound her relentlessly while I watch my sister gulp air into her lungs, her luscious chest swelling with each inflation. That's it. I can't hold it back any longer. Tightening my grip on Kristina's hips, I jam my cock home spurting a shitload of cum into her overheated pussy.

"OH YEAH!" Kristina pulls her head up and screams as we hit our release points together. Lauren has the biggest smile I've ever seen as she watches our bodies jerkily contort with pleasure right in front of her.

I release her hips and Kristina falls forward onto Lauren's body, disengaging my spent cock as she settles down on top of her best friend. I collapse beside them and watch Lauren pull Kristina's face to hers for a passionate kiss. Unfuckingbelievable!

This is quite the erotic vision! Kristina is stretched out over Lauren, her small chest mashed against Lauren's luscious breasts. Lauren's legs are still spread and Kristina's body is nestled between them. Fuck! Their pussies are pressing against each other too.

"I ate your pussy," Kristina whispers. "I ate your fucking pussy!" she cries excitedly, rocking her body against Lauren's.

"Yes you did," Lauren smiles, running her hands down her friend's back. "Very well, too!"

"Really? You liked it?" Kristina responds.

"You couldn't tell?" Lauren asks, wrapping her legs around Kristina.

"Yeah, I could tell." They kiss again, much longer this time and their bodies are rocking. "I liked it too," Kristina adds quietly after breaking the kiss.

"Eating me, or me eating you?" Lauren asks with her eyebrows raised.

"Both," Kristina admits. "Does that make me a lesbian?"

"Hardly! Not with Brandon's cock in your pussy!" Lauren exclaims.

"Oh yeah," Kristina turns towards me and smiles, "I guess maybe bi then, huh?"

"Maybe," Lauren answers cryptically, glancing at me. I wonder if she's thinking of telling Kristina about her conversation with mom. I shake my head to discourage her. I don't think we want to go there just yet. They kiss some more and then Kristina reluctantly pushes herself off of Lauren.

"I better get home," she says, kissing Lauren again and then leaning over to kiss me. "This was the best!" she says as she hops off the bed and starts gathering up her clothes.

"Who would have thought?" she asks while pulling up her panties.

"Not me," I answer honestly.

"This is new to all of us," Lauren says, reaching for my semi-recovered cock. "I can't wait to suck your juices off of Brandon," Lauren smiles at Kristina.

"You slut!" Kristina laughs. "Now you're just teasing me! I wish I could spend the night," she adds while slipping her blouse on over her head.

"Me too," Lauren says as she settles between my legs and starts cleaning my cock with her tongue. "Mmmm, you taste good," she says, her eyes locked on Kristina.

"You fucking tease!" Kristina yells, bouncing on the bed and playfully pushing Lauren away from my cock. Lauren dramatically falls onto her back and spreads her legs.

"You can clean me up," Laurens says in a low sultry voice.

"Oh God!" Kristina sighs as she buries her face between Lauren's widespread thighs and noisily slurps her soggy pussy. Lauren smiles as she reaches for my cock. I know what she's thinking; we were right about Kristina.

"Mmmm," Lauren moans, stroking my cock as Kristina licks her pussy.

"I wish I didn't have to go," Kristina whines as she pulls herself up and straightens her clothing.

"You should wash your face," Lauren says as she rolls onto her stomach and then onto her knees, positioning her head near my fully recovered cock.

"I guess I better!" Kristina laughs and heads into the bathroom.

"That was amazing!" Lauren whispers as she begins licking the length of my shaft.

"No kidding!" I agree, leaning back and enjoying the warmth of her tongue.

"Gotta go!" Kristina says, waving as she covers the distance between the bathroom and the bedroom door in about two steps.

"Bye Kristina!" I yell. Lauren just waves her hand that isn't holding my spent cock. With Kristina gone, I pull my sister up on top of me and kiss her tenderly on the lips.

"You still want to do mom, don't you?" I ask.

"Yeah, especially after today," she answers. "Would you like to join us like you did with me and Kristina?" I just look at her. That's an interesting question. Do I want to fuck my mother? Could I even get it up for mom? It's so weird to even be thinking about it. But then again, remembering how hard I got when Lauren was describing her experience with mom, maybe I could.

"I don't know," I answer honestly, unsuccessfully trying to picture mom naked.

"I think you would both have fun," Lauren says. "Mom said she really got off having Dad and Mr. Andrews there."

"Yeah but it still might freak her out if it's her own son," I retort.

"What about me being her own daughter?" Lauren laughs. "Wouldn't you have thought that would have freak her out?"

"True," I answer, mulling it over. "Do you think she'd even do it with me there?"

"Who knows, I was surprised it happened with us."

"Yeah, I guess you're right," I answer, still not ready to jump into this. "Why don't we just keep the first time between the two of you... wait, it's actually the second time, isn't it?"

"Sort of... we were interrupted pretty early last time," Lauren says.

"They're both home this weekend. I'll get dad to help me fix some stuff around here on Saturday and you can have the whole day with mom," I offer.

"Really?" Lauren leans up with a huge smile on her face. "I will blow you every day if you do that!"

"You'd blow me every day anyway," I laugh, pulling her down against my body.

"You're right!" she laughs. "So what do you want?"

"Let me think about that," I tell her. Knowing several things I'd like to do but not wanting to rush my sister.

"Whatever you want," she smiles, seductively. Fuck! Now that's an offer I'll take her up on.

"Now lets see if we can get junior hard again before I have to go home." Lauren scoots down between my legs and engulfs my semi-erect cock in her warm mouth.

It works and we enjoy a long, protracted fuck, complete with deep, passionate kisses, that starts from a slow burn and eventually builds to a fiery inferno.

"Oh!... My!... God!" Lauren cries as our bodies slap together, bucking and grinding with fervent desire.

"I'm cumming!" she cries as we climax together in an urgent last minute frenzy that leaves us sweat soaked and utterly breathless. I collapse on my sister's soft breasts as our bodies shiver through the aftermath of our intense lovemaking.

"I wish you could be there with me and mom," Lauren whispers once she's caught her breath.

"Me too," I answer, removing any doubt about whether I find mom desirable.

Dad is excited that I asked him to help me around my house and we agree to get an early morning start on Saturday. We spend the day repairing cabinet doors, hanging a ceiling fan, and fixing minor plumbing problems. The ceiling fan takes longer than we thought it would because he insists we add a separate wall switch for the fan. My dad knows how to do all this stuff and I try to pay attention so I can learn too but my mind is distracted wondering how mom and Lauren are getting along.

I find out later that night, after dinner at mom and dad's house, that it went better than we had anticipated. The last time I had talked to Lauren she was still trying to decide how to approach mom. She was going back and forth between crawling in bed with her right after dad left or surprising her in her morning shower. It turns out she didn't have to do either. It seems mom was just as anxious to continue their liaison as Lauren.

Lauren had been awake since Dad left, trying to get up her nerve to crawl into bed with mom. Should she be naked or leave her sleep shirt on? What super sexy way could she wake mom up? Before she can decide, mom appears at her bedroom door.

"I'm going to take a shower." mom says, smiling seductively while posing in the doorway in a thin, sleeveless sleep top that hangs down to the middle of her thigh. "Would you like to join me?"

"Yes!" Lauren answers, jumping out of bed and pulling her sleep shirt over her head. She tosses it aside as she heads out her door, following mom down the hallway. Mom pulls her sleep top over her head as she walks, revealing her firm round ass, which she is sexily swaying for Lauren's benefit.

The shower is already running and mom steps in, holding the door open for her daughter. They stand facing each other with the spray hitting mom's back.

"You orchestrated everything so we'd have the day together didn't you?" mom asks, once again reinforcing the notion that moms always know what's going on.

"How did you know?" Lauren asks, sincerely perplexed.

"Please," mom answers, her eyebrow raised as if saying don't insult my intelligence. "First, your brother never asks your father for help and second, you have been anxiously jittering around here for days, texting and calling. It was obvious something was going on and I hoped it was this."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"It worked," Lauren shrugs as mom lathers soap on her hands and starts washing her daughter's lovely breasts.

"I'm flattered, really," mom says, gently lifting Lauren's breasts and washing the undersides. "But what about our agreement that no one should know? Did you tell your brother why you needed dad out of the house?" Lauren nods.

"He won't say anything!" Lauren assures her but mom looks skeptical. "He and I have the same secret," Lauren says, locking eyes with mom.

"What?" mom looks perplexed at first and then her eyes widen in understanding. "Oh, I see." Mom's hands are now on the front of Lauren's soapy breasts, caressing and teasing her aroused nipples.

"How long has this been going on?" Mom asks, while pulling lightly on Lauren's nipples, causing them to stiffen even more.

"Since the weekend you and dad went to the cabin with the Andrews," Lauren answers, gripping mom's hips and arching her back. Lauren briefly explains about the sleepover and Brandon judging the sexiest girl and how it led to him sleeping with all the girls including her.

"Wow," mom says. "He's quite the stud, isn't he?" Lauren nods as mom's soapy hands glide down her hips and around to her ass cheeks. "So, you and Brandon have been..."

"Yes," Lauren sighs as mom pulls her close, mashing their breasts together while tenderly kissing her daughter.

"And the woman you asked my advice about?" mom says. "That was... Kristina?" I told you mom was no dummy. Lauren nods again as she pushes her tongue into mom's mouth. They kiss, squeezing each other's ass cheeks as they grind their soapy bodies together. Damn! Maybe I should have listened to my sister and gone with her but then who would have ensured dad stayed away.

"It was really Brandon and I," Lauren says, as she takes a breath. "We used Kristina as a decoy so no one would question us spending so much time together."

"Because that would be incest," mom says with her eyebrows raised.

"Right, but that didn't work out so well," Lauren says.

"Right, once we explained about Kristina." mom adds with a tense laugh. "What a cluster fuck that must have seemed!" Mom says. "And now, we add more incest to the mix," she adds, pulling her daughter into a tender embrace.

"What does Brandon think about this?" mom asks, her hand indicating that she is talking about her and Lauren naked in the shower.

"He helped arrange it, Mom," Lauren says as mom's hand lathers her stomach and slides down through her pubic hair.

"And you're sure he won't tell your dad?" Mom asks, as she cups Lauren's pussy mound.

"No way!" Lauren says, almost gasping when mom's middle finger touches her pussy lips.

"How long do we have?" mom asks. Lauren spreads her legs apart, allowing mom better access to her anxious pussy.

"Brandon says they'll be here for dinner around five," Lauren answers, nearly panting with desire. "He'll text me if dad leaves sooner."

"Then lets get rinsed off and take this to the bedroom, shall we?" mom asks.

"Oh yes," Lauren says, either in answer to mom's question or because the tip of mom's finger just penetrated her slick pussy.

They towel each other off before mom leads Lauren to the bed. They embrace again, pressing their bodies together for a tender kiss before mom lowers Lauren onto the bed and lies down beside her. With Lauren on her back, mom lies on her side and reaches for her daughter's breast.

"You are so beautiful," mom whispers. "Your brother is a lucky man." She smiles as her hand lightly caresses Lauren's skin. "I've been thinking about this ever since that day in your bedroom."

"Really?" Lauren asks, surprised that mom has been as anxious as she was. "So have I! I couldn't stop thinking about it."

"Even when you were with Brandon and Kristina," mom asks, with a gentle laugh.

"Yes! Even then," Lauren exclaims as mom's hand glides over her hip and rests on her inner thigh.

"Did you and Kristina get a chance to..." mom let's the question trail off as she moves her mouth to Lauren's closest nipple.

"Yes," Lauren sighs, combing her fingers through her mother's hair as she watches her suck on her nipple. Wow! As a baby she had, of course, suckled at her mom's breasts but never in her wildest imagination did she ever think mom would return the favor.

"Did Brandon watch?" mom asks as she shifts her mouth to her daughter's other breast.

"He didn't just watch... mmmm," Lauren moans as her mom's fingers explore the slick outer lips of her wanton pussy.

"I want to hear all about it," mom says as she trails kisses down Lauren's abdomen and through her pubic hair. "Tell me everything."

As mom settles comfortably between Lauren's widespread thighs, Lauren begins recounting the seduction of Kristina. She describes in luscious detail how Brandon orchestrated the whole thing and what a willing participant Kristina was.

Mom, being no stranger to eating pussy, has Lauren right where she wants her and by the time Lauren is recounting how Brandon fucked Kristina while Kristina was eating her out, Lauren can barely speak.

Following a lengthy exploration of Lauren's delicate folds, with an occasional dip into her juice filled channel, mom starts rhythmically flicking her tongue over Lauren's sensitive clit.

"Oh Mom!" Lauren moans, arching her back to raise her ass off the bed. Grabbing mom's hair, she humps her pussy against her face. Telling her mom all the juicy details of her threesome with Kristina and Brandon has added to her lengthy arousal and now she is about ready to explode.

"OH YEAH!" Lauren cries when mom slides two fingers into her soggy pussy and fixes her lips around Lauren's engorged clit.

"Don't stop! Oh Fuck! You're making me cum! Oh! MOM!" Lauren is completely out of control, writhing on the bed, holding mom's head in place and frantically fucking her face. She is pressed up on her toes and her back is arched as high as she can go when her orgasm finally hits.

"OHMYGOD! OHHHHHHHHHHHH! FUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK!" Lauren screams, her body shuddering with pleasure as she drenches mom's face with her plentiful juices. Bucking feverishly through several trembling aftershocks, Lauren eventually releases mom's hair as she drops back onto the bed, thoroughly spent, her chest heaving as she gulps huge lungfuls of air.

Mom hungry laps up Lauren's tasty love juice while Lauren tries to catch her breath. She's almost oblivious to mom's incestuous tongue buried in her pulsating pussy.

"Wow!" Lauren breathes as mom slides her body up and lies on top of her. "You are very good at that!" she smiles.

"You have a very responsive body, sweetie," mom says before pushing her pussy-soaked tongue into her daughter's mouth. The passion of their kiss reignites the fierce cravings and their bodies rock against each other, pussy to pussy and breasts to breasts as their tongues intertwine.

"It's my turn now," Lauren pants, breaking the kiss.

"That was your turn, honey," mom smirks.

"I mean, my turn to... um... you know... pleasure you," Lauren blushes.

"You want to eat your mother's 44 year old pussy?" mom asks incredulously.

"I want to try and give you at least some of what you gave me," Lauren smiles, rolling them over so her mom is on her back and Lauren is lying atop of her. "I'm sure I won't be as good as you are, but I'd like to try," she says, planting quick kisses on her mother's chin, neck and breasts.

"Oh, sweetie," mom moans as Lauren sucks a thick nipple into her mouth and flicks her tongue across the tip. Lauren alternates between mom's large breasts, swirling her tongue around her wide areolas and tugging on her taut nipples with her teeth as mom cradles Lauren's head much like she did when Lauren was a baby.

She certainly isn't a baby anymore! Mom swipes her tongue against her cheek, relishing the residual taste of her daughter's pussy while her own pussy is dripping with desire, anxious for her daughter's mouth.

"I can't wait to taste you, Mom," Lauren says as she kisses her way down mom's torso, hesitating only long enough to gaze at her neatly trimmed triangle of pubic hair, the same color as her own.

"Oh, Lauren," mom sighs, spreading her legs wider as Lauren settles onto her knees between them. Lauren stares at mom's splayed open pussy with its thick labia and dripping arousal.

"It's beautiful," she murmurs as she extends her tongue and licks around the edges of her outer labia.

"OH GOD!" mom moans as Lauren's tongue glides over her slick pussy lips with tantalizingly light licks that barely penetrate her inner sanctum. After a few tentative licks, Lauren dives in, devouring every part of mom's succulent pussy, teasing her lips, dipping her tongue inside and flicking her engorged clit.

"Ohhh, Yes! Suck on it!" mom begs as Lauren's tongue flirts with her sensitive love button. "Suck my clit, Lauren. Please!" Mom arches her back and pulls Lauren's head tightly against her overheated pussy. Lauren obliges, sucking her mom's prominent nub into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it.

"Ohhh Fuck! You're going to make me cum, baby girl!" mom cries. "Put your fingers in me!" she instructs. "Oh fuck yes! That feels sooooo..." mom's voice trails off as Lauren pumps her fingers into her pussy and sucks on her thick clit. Mom is thrashing around on the bed, her head rolling from side to side as her orgasm builds to a frantic climax.

"OH! GOD! I'M CUMMING!" mom screams, bucking her ass off the bed and humping Lauren's face. With a shuddering tremor mom's pussy gushes succulent love juice while she pushes Lauren's mouth away from her sensitive clit. Panting like a dog in a closed car, mom collapses back on the bed, clamping her thighs around Lauren's head while sucking in deep, breast-swelling breaths.

Prying mom's legs apart, Lauren devours mom's exotic tasting syrup, enjoying the tangy nectar while smiling with pride at how hard she made mom cum.

"Enough," mom sighs, pulling on Lauren's shoulders to get her from between her legs. Lauren kisses her way up mom's body, stopping to suck on her tits and gently bite her hard, thick nipples. Mom tugs again and Lauren moves up farther, pressing her firm, round tits into mom's plentiful chest while pushing her tongue into mom's waiting mouth.

With her legs spread wide apart, mom loops her feet behind Lauren's legs, pulling her more tightly against her. Their naked bodies rock back and forth as they squeeze their pussies together and suck each other's tongues.

"That was amazing, Mom," Lauren says, breaking the kiss.

"Yes it was," mom answers, while stroking Lauren's hair.

"I wish Brandon was here right now to fuck me," Lauren smiles, watching for her mom's reaction. Instead of saying anything, mom rolls Lauren off of her and swings her legs over the edge of the bed. Lauren watches her rummage through a dresser drawer and return to the bed with a long, thick vibrator.

"It's not a cock, but it's better than nothing," mom says as she motions for Lauren to spread her legs. Mom sucks the vibrator into her mouth, coating it with saliva to ease its insertion but she needn't have bothered. Lauren's pussy is soaking wet and the vibrator glides right in. Lauren is no stranger to dildos or vibrators but it's totally different when it's your mother pushing it inside you.

"Ready?" mom asks, as she grips the knob on the end of the vibrator and prepares to bring it to life. Lauren nods and mom starts the device quivering inside her daughter's cock-hungry pussy.

"Now tell me about you and Brandon," mom says while the vibrator begins its electro-charged stimulation of Lauren's pussy.

"What do you mean?" Lauren asks, as the vibrator sends shivers though her body.

"I mean, you and Kristina have been sucking and fucking him like he's some kind of Adonis," mom says. "Just tell me what he's like and what you do together." Lauren is shocked by her mother's request but the pleasurable vibrations inside her teenage pussy are more than making up for any indignation she might be feeling.

"Well, you just said it," Lauren answers, squeezing her pussy muscles around the pulsating intruder. "We fuck and... mmm... Lauren pauses to catch her breath as mom adjusts the vibrator.

"Tell me how good he is," Mom says, pressing her thumb against her daughter's clit as she turns the vibrator up a notch higher.

"It's not like I have a lot to compare him to!" Lauren admonishes her mother while arching her back and spreading her legs farther apart.

"Okay, sweetie," mom whispers. "At least tell me about his cock."

"She did not stay that!" I yell, interrupting my sister's story. "You're making that up!"

"I am not!" Lauren says as she sits astride the object of mom's question.

It's late Saturday night and we're in my bed. Lauren insisted that we get naked and start fucking before she would tell me about her day with mom.

"I swear, she wanted to know all about your cock," Lauren says, rocking back and forth. "How big it is. How good it makes me feel. Does it fill me up? Can I deep throat it?"

"Fuck!" I exclaim. "What did you tell her?"

"I told her it filled me up nicely," Lauren smiles as she squeezes her inner muscles around my hard shaft and leans down to kiss me gently on my lips. "I told her how considerate you are," another kiss. "How you always make sure Kristina and I get off before you do." I grab my sister's hips and pull her down harder on my swollen cock.

"What did she say to that?" I ask as Lauren sits up and starts rocking faster.

"She just kept asking more and more questions when all I wanted to do was cum on the damn vibrator," Lauren laughs. She's really riding me now and our conversation is punctuated with quick gasps of breath between each sentence. "I finally told her she should find out for herself!"

"You did not!" I answer, not at all sure she didn't.

"Fine!" Lauren pants as she leans both hands down on my chest and starts bouncing up nearly the entire length of my cock. "I don't care if you believe me," she says and starts riding me like a damn bucking bronco, stifling any further conversation. Fuck! I can't believe my mom was so interested in my dick.

When dad and I got back to the house, mom and Lauren had dinner all ready and everything seemed relatively normal. At least, it did if you didn't know what they had been up to all day. Lauren and mom kept exchanging sly glances and mom was looking at me in a much different way than she ever had before. I didn't know what they had talked about but it was obvious that at some point it had included me.

Out of the blue, Lauren asked me what time we were going fishing in the morning. Having no idea what she was talking about, I just said early and she suggested it would be easier if she just went home with me and spent the night. Dad didn't seem to care either way but mom had a silly smirk on her face.

"Oh yeah!" Lauren cries. "Are you getting close? I'm almost there!"

"Me too!" I pant, bucking my hips up to meet my sister's downward plunges pulling her down harder on my cock.

"OH FUCK!" she screams, dropping down hard enough to push me through the mattress and clamping her pussy tightly around my cock. I finish at exactly the same time, spewing my seed deep inside my sister's pulsating pussy. Lauren collapses on my chest and we both gasp for air.

"So, what did mom say when you told her to find out for herself," I ask when our breathing has calmed down.

"I thought you didn't believe me," Lauren teases.

"Let's pretend I do," I smile at her. "What did mom say?" I guess I'm no longer wondering if I could get it up for my mom. Not if I'm this anxious to hear her answer.

"What did she say or what did she mean?" Lauren asks.

"Lauren!" I cry. "Just tell me."

"She said, she didn't think that would be a good idea," Lauren says, matter-of-factly. "But it was obvious that she was thinking about it. Did you see the way she was looking at you at dinner? Her eyes were devouring you like you were some kind of exotic desert."

"Yeah, but what if she really doesn't think it's a good idea?" I ask.

"She said it wasn't a good idea for her to be with me, too, Brandon," Lauren explains. "She just needs a little nudge."

"Do you really think I should fuck mom?" I ask.

"I think we should do it together, like with Kristina," she answers without a second's hesitation. Lauren raises up on her knees, disengaging my spent cock from her soggy pussy. "Let's talk about it in the morning," she says as she slides down my body and wraps her hand around my pussy-soaked cock.

"We aren't going fishing?" I tease. Her only answer is to slip my limp, wet cock into her warm mouth.

"Close your eyes and imagine this is mom's mouth," Lauren says as she cleans off the pussy juice and teases it back to life. It hasn't been that long since I thought sex with my sister would be weird so I'm not ruling anything out, but as much as I try I can't imagine my mom's mouth around my cock. It just seems too unreal.

Lauren's mouth hardens my cock in no time, with or without my imagination. I flip her over and mount her missionary style, quickly aligning my rigid pole with her slick opening. Raising up on my arms so I can look at her face, I slam in balls deep with one solid thrust.

"Mmmmm," Lauren moans as my cock bottoms out and I drop down onto her soft breasts. "Fuck me hard, Brandon," she pleads.

"Whatever you want, Sis," I smile. Sliding my arms under her, I grip her shoulders and pummel her pussy with all my might.

"Oh fuck!" she screams at my relentless jackhammering of her fiery pussy. Covered with a thin sheen of perspiration and breathing like we've just run the 4-minute mile, we pound each other to incredibly new heights of pleasure, culminating in an explosive release that leaves us both deliriously spent and helplessly breathless. We are zonked out for the night in no time at all.

The next morning I wake up to the world's most wonderful sensation. It starts out as this amazingly erotic dream that is so vivid it feels like it is actually happening. Gradually I start to ascend out of my dreamlike state and realize my cock really is engulfed in a warm, moist mouth and a tongue really is teasing the underside of my cock. I start humping my fully aroused cock into my sister's mouth before I even open my eyes.

"Oh God, Lauren!" I moan as I start spurting cum into her warm mouth. "What a great way to wake up!" I'm still thrusting my spewing cock into her slurping mouth as she sucks and swallows my heavy morning load.

"I thought you'd like it," she says, licking her lips and crawling up my body. "So what do you think about fucking mom?" she asks without any preamble.

"I think I'd rather fuck you," I answer honestly as I wrap my arms around her and mash her tits against my chest.

"Even if you could have us both?" she asks, raising her eyebrows at me.

"I can barely handle you and Kristina," I smile. The idea of fucking my mother is growing on me but I'm not sure that it shouldn't just stay a fantasy. I say as much to my sister.

"I bet mom could really fuck your brains out," she answers. "She's so much more experienced than me or Kristina." Before I have a chance to answer she jumps off the bed and slips on one of my button down shirts. "What's for breakfast?" she asks, turning to head for the kitchen. I slip on my boxers and follow her.

Lauren makes us bacon, scrambled eggs and toast. She looks so sexy prancing around my kitchen in just my shirt and nothing else. She only did up one button on the bottom so her boobs are flashing at me whenever she turns or bends down. By the time we sit down to eat my cock is well on its way to recovery.

Lauren's cell rings as we're clearing the table. It's mom but I can only hear Lauren's side of the conversation.

"No, we decided not to go fishing," she says, smiling at me. "What do you think we're doing?" I'm shaking my head and trying to dissuade her from disclosing too much but she's having too much fun teasing both mom and me. "We're probably going to be busy most of the day," she says coyly.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Lauren," I whisper. "Please don't say things like that." She covers the mouthpiece with her hand.

"Mom wants to know if she can come over," Lauren says matter-of-factly. "This is your chance, Brandon," she adds. "Yes or no?"

"Seriously?" I ask, not believing that's really what mom said. Lauren is nodding so vigorously that her tits are almost shaking out of my shirt. "Fine, whatever you guys want," I answer, shaking my head because I don't know how we got ourselves into this.

"Brandon says come on over," Lauren says into the phone. "Okay, see you in a bit. Love you, too."

"Mom's coming over!" Lauren says, jumping around like her own mini cheerleading squad.

"We should get dressed," I say.

"No we shouldn't!" Lauren admonishes me. "She knows what we've been up to and wants to come over and be part of it." I'm pacing the kitchen in my boxers, running my hand through my unruly hair.

"Please, Brandon," Lauren says, stopping me and pulling me against her. "Don't worry," she says, "It's going to be awesome!" This is the last thing I expected to be doing on a Saturday morning but I kiss my sister and assure her that I will keep an open mind.

We're sitting in my living room when mom shows up. She smiles when she sees our state of dress... or undress.

"Tell me everything," she says, taking a seat next to Lauren. "What have you two been up to all night?"

"What do you think?" Lauren asks, smiling at mom.

"I can tell just by looking at you," mom laughs. "Have you worn him completely out?" she asks. I'm starting to resent being talked about like I'm not here, but instead of objecting, I use the time to check out my mother. She's wearing a thin summer dress that displays a significant amount of cleavage. Her legs are bare and she's wearing flip-flops on her feet. Lauren raises her eyebrows at me when she catches me staring at mom's boobs.

"Would you like to watch us?" Lauren boldly asks mom.

"Really?" mom asks when Lauren stands up and motions us all into my bedroom. This is just getting weirder and weirder.

"I don't know," I protest pretty lamely but I follow my sister and my mother down the hall.

"What would you like to see?" Lauren says as she turns and embraces mom, pressing her perfect tits against mom's bosom.

"Oh..." mom hesitates and Lauren kisses her on the mouth, pushing her tongue between mom's lips. "I really want to see you two fuck," she whispers. "But whatever you two want to do will be wonderful."

"Do you want to get naked with us?" Lauren asks as she slips off my shirt and pulls me towards the bed.

"Um... no," mom stutters, backing towards a chair in the corner of my room. "I'll just sit here while you two..." her voice trails off as she sits down.

"Come on, Brandon!" Lauren says, tugging on my boxers. "I want mom to see how big you are!"

"Lauren!" mom scolds in a very motherly tone, which is kind of ridiculous for the situation. "Please don't embarrass your brother. Let him take his time." The whole time she's saying this, her eyes are locked on the front of my boxer shorts. What the hell!

I blush as I strip out of my boxers, displaying my semi-erect cock for my mother who inhales audibly at the sight of it. Hopefully it was a gasp of appreciation but I'm quickly distracted by my sister's hand pulling my cock towards her mouth. For the second time this morning I have the pleasure of my sister giving me a blowjob. Lauren stares right at mom as her lips glide down the length of my quickly hardening rod.

I swear mom is licking her lips as Lauren's mouth works its magic on my cock and I'm fully erect in no time. Sucking up the length of my rod, Lauren lets it plop from her mouth and then falls back spread eagle on the bed. Her pussy is moist and inviting as I move between her legs

"I haven't cum yet this morning, Brandon," Lauren says to me but she's looking at mom. "Fuck me like you own me," she adds seductively. Glancing at mom, who is staring intently at my saliva coated shaft, I align it with her steamy opening and rub the head up and down between her outer lips.

"Mmmm," Lauren moans and it sounds like mom might be moaning along with her. Lauren pulls her knees up and plants her feet on the bed as I slowly slide my hard cock into her welcoming pussy.

"Oh my God," mom says breathlessly as my cock bottoms out in my sister's pussy. I take long, slow deliberate strokes as I press my chest against Lauren's luscious tits and push my tongue into her mouth.

When I come up for air, I notice mom has moved closer to the bed and is trying to see my cock entering her daughter's pussy. I smile as I decide to make it easier for her.

"Mom can't see, Sis," I say as I withdraw my cock from her warm tunnel. "Turn over. We'll make it easier for her," I say while playfully slapping my sister's ass cheek.

"Oh yeah!" Lauren says, smiling at mom. She flips over onto her stomach, raises up on her knees and bends her head down into her folded arms.

Mom has moved over beside the bed and I let her see me align my slick cockhead with my sister's juicy folds. Easing my cock between Lauren's wet pussy lips, I slowly inch it inside her fiery cunt, giving mom a great show.

"Mmmm," Lauren moans as my cock burrows deep within her. Mom has pulled the chair next to the bed and is watching intently as my cock glides in and out of my sister's pussy.

"Harder Brandon!" Lauren pleads. "Fuck me harder!" I raise my eyebrows as I look at mom as if asking for permission. She nods her agreement and I start pummeling my sister's pussy with long hard strokes that still give mom a great view of the action.

"Oh yeah!" Lauren cries as I grab her hips and jackhammer my cock into her tight love canal. The only sounds are our collective breathing and the slapping of my pubic bone against my sister's ass.

I lose myself in the moment, fucking my sister and ignoring mom's presence until I hear a soft whimper from off to the side of the bed. Glancing in her direction, I almost lose my grip on Lauren's hips when I see mom's legs wide open and draped over the arms of the chair with her skirt hiked up over her creamy thighs. She has her black thong pulled to the side, exposing her neatly trimmed mound as she feverishly pumps two fingers in and out of her pussy. Holy shit!

Mom's eyes are glued to my cock as it batters Lauren's cunt. Of course, I'm not one to talk because my eyes are just as glued to her fingers disappearing inside her lovely snatch. It appears that she is synchronizing her masturbation with our fucking so her fingers are entering her cunt in time with the downward thrusts of my cock. Unfuckingbelieveable!

I slow my stokes to see what she'll do and damn if she doesn't slow along with me. Holy fuck! Could she be fantasizing that I'm fucking her? Why not, she's obviously condoning incest between Lauren and me and she's admitted to extramarital sex. How much of a stretch is it for her to want to fuck son?

Mom's eyes glance up to my face and she blushes when she sees me watching her. It doesn't slow her movements, and when she nervously smiles at me, I seriously consider what it would be like to bury my dick into her juicy cunt.

"Oh God! I'm going to cum," Lauren pants at the same time as I feel my balls tighten.

"Let's go, Sis," I respond breathlessly, slamming my hard cock into her juicy pussy while watching mom use her other hand on her engorged clit.

We all finish about the same time with Lauren flying over the edge and calling my name as she shudders violently.

"God! Brandon!" she screams as I drive a final thrust deep inside and start spurting jism into her hot, quivering tunnel. Mom is noiselessly spasming in the chair while still humping her hand. The only sound she makes is her loud breathing. She's staring silently at her two offspring as she rides out her orgasm.

Lauren lets herself fall forward, pulling my shiny, spent cock from her equally spent pussy. I flop down beside my sister and we both watch mom arrange her thong and pull her dress back down.

"Why don't you just take it off?" Lauren asks. "Brandon can be ready to go again in a few minutes, can't you stud?" she asks, turning my way. I just smile and shrug, waiting for mom to make the first move. She does but it's not the move I was expecting.

Mom abruptly stands up, her face flushed either from her recent orgasm or embarrassment at what she just did, I can't tell which. She runs her hands down her thighs to smooth her dress, gives her hair a quick pat and picks up her purse.

"I have to go!" she says, her voice heavy with emotion. "That was..." she clears her throat as she approaches the bed where Lauren and I are stretched out on our backs. "I really have to go," she blurts out again, looking wistfully at my cock as she leans down and gives us each a peck on our cheek. "Enjoy the rest of your day," she says as she hurries from the room.

"That was weird," Lauren says. "I thought she would want to join us."

"I think she did want to join us," I answer thoughtfully. "Did you see how she was looking at my cock?"

"Yeah, like she was ready to devour it!" Lauren says, rolling on her side and resting her hand on my upper thigh. "Then why didn't she?"

"I don't know," I answer wrapping my arm around my sister's shoulder as her fingers dance across my cock, still slick with her juices. "Something is holding her back from me, but not from you. Weird." I try to think of why mom would see having sex with Lauren as okay but not with me, especially when it was so obvious that she wanted it.

"I was really looking forward to threesome, too," Lauren says with a mock pout. We look at each other for about a minute and then smile as we come to the same conclusion.

"Kristina!" we say in unison and Lauren reaches for her phone. Kristina anxiously responds to her newfound siblings' invitation and shows up a few minutes later.

"You guys always start without me," Kristina smiles as she peels off her clothes and joins us on the bed. Lauren and I had agreed in advance not to mention mom's visit or anything about Lauren and mom.

We spend a wonderful afternoon in various combinations of pussy eating, cock sucking, fucking and watching. I particularly love watching Lauren and Kristina in a sexy 69 position as my cock recovers from an intense orgasm in Kristina's tight pussy. They have an insatiable appetite for each other's pussies and with Kristina on top I have an erotic view of her sexy ass gyrating as Lauren's tongue slurps out a combination of our juices.

"Your pussy's full of cum!" Lauren laughs, taking a breath while she explores Kristina's pussy with her fingers.

"What did you expect?" Kristina asks, breathing hard as she lifts her mouth from Lauren's pussy just long enough to answer.

"Damn, Brandon!" Lauren glances at me. "How much did you shoot in here?"

"It was intense, Sis," I answer, enjoying the casual banter between my sexy sisters while my cock rejuvenates.

"Yours isn't exactly devoid of boy taste either," Kristina counters. "Not that I'm complaining. This is like the perfect cocktail," she says. "One part boy cum and two parts girl cum," she laughs, diving back into Lauren's pussy.

"I love it, too!" Lauren responds. "God, we are so depraved," she smiles as her tongue replaces her finger and she drives Kristina towards another orgasm. My cock is rock hard by the time they finish.

The girls finish me off with an incredible joint blowjob and I can barely move as I watch them get dressed to go home. I'm lying here completely spent while they continue to kiss and grope each other as they slip into their clothes. Did I mention insatiable?

"I'm going to sleep well tonight!" Lauren exclaims as she kisses me goodbye.

"Me too," Kristina says as she playfully sucks my limp cock into her mouth one more time.

"There's nothing left there," I laugh.

"I know," she smiles. "I'm just saying goodbye.

"I like the way you say it," I answer, smiling back at her. I fall asleep immediately after they leave, hardly believing the life I'm living and barely giving a thought to mom's abrupt departure.

In fact, I don't give it another thought until I get a call from Lauren a couple of days later. I've just eaten some left over pizza when my phone sounds Lauren's ringtone.

"What's up, Sis?" I say, as I drop the empty pizza box in the trash.

"Mom wants me to fuck dad!" she blurts into the phone.

"What?" I ask, not sure I heard her right.

"That's what it was all about!" she says, not explaining what 'it' she is talking about. "I was eating her pussy..." she takes a deep breath. "She asked about your cock... I could barely focus on her pussy... they have this agreement... what am I going to do?" she asks.

"I think you should start by breathing," I answer, completely confused but absolutely certain we need to talk about this in person. "I'll be right there. Tell mom and dad we're going for ice cream."

"Okay," she says. We disconnect and I pull on a shirt. It's about 8 p.m. on a weeknight. It won't seem odd that we're going out for a treat.

"Want us to bring you anything?" I ask mom and dad as Lauren scoots past me headed for the door.

"No thanks, honey," mom says, eyeing me apprehensively. "You two have fun."

"Mom wants me to fuck dad!" Lauren says as she's buckling her seatbelt.

"So you said on the phone," I answer as I start the car and head to my place. "Just relax for a minute. You can tell me all about it once we get there."

"What? I'm not discussing this at an ice cream place," she says, turning her defiant face in my direction.

"Relax," I answer with a smile, patting her thigh. "Did you really think we were going for ice cream?" I laugh.

"Oh... um... Jesus, Brandon. I'm just... I don't know." She falls back against the seat and takes a couple of deep breaths. "Thanks for coming right over."

"Anytime, Sis." I answer. "You know that."

"Yeah," she smiles. "I do." She leans her head back against the headrest and closes her eyes.

"Can I tell you now?" Lauren asks, turning to me as soon as we walk in my house.

"In a minute," I answer, taking her hand and leading her to my bedroom. "Take off your clothes and I'll massage your back while you talk." Lauren looks at me skeptically but starts to unbutton her blouse.

"Why do we have to be naked for me to tell you about mom?" she asks as she watches me pull off my shirt and unbutton my shorts.

"Because you obviously need to relax," I answer, putting my arms around her and pulling her naked body against mine. "And because I'm horny and want my hands all over your lovely flesh."

"Brandon! This is serious!" Lauren says, pushing against my chest.

"Shhh!" I whisper. "I know, Sis," I answer, keeping my arms around her. "Trust me, okay?"

"Okay," she says, melting back into my embrace.

"Now, face down on the bed and I'll take care of these tense shoulders while you tell me about your afternoon with mom." Lauren crawls up on the bed and I take minute to admire her sexy ass before grabbing some massage oil from the bathroom cabinet. Sitting on the bed next to her, I coat my palms with oil and begin kneading just under her shoulder blades. "Okay, let's hear it," I tell her.

"Well, mom came home early just as dad called to say he was running late. With just the two of us in the house, I followed mom into her bedroom when she changed out of her work clothes. Naturally, one thing led to another."

"Naturally," I agree as I gently dig my fingers into the spaces between her vertebrae.

"Mom took the lead and got me off first," Lauren says dreamily as my hands drift down across her butt cheeks. "God, she is so good with her tongue," she coos as I massage her sexy ass.

"Afterwards we were just cuddling when I told her we were surprised that she left the other day without fucking you," Lauren continues her story as I move my hands down to her thighs.

"Oh honey, I couldn't do that," mom said. "It wouldn't be right."

"Why not?" Lauren asked. "I thought you'd be over the incest thing by now, especially..." she let her words trail off as mom started to answer.

"Oh, it isn't the incest, at least not anymore," mom smiled knowingly as she rolled over on her back. "In the interest of time, why don't you eat my pussy while I try to explain." Lauren moved down between mom's legs and began licking her succulent pussy.

"I've never fucked another man without your father's permission," Mom explained as Lauren buried her tongue inside her juicy hole. "It's the agreement we made when we started going to the lake with the Andrews. Everything has to be reciprocal." Mom entwined her fingers in Lauren's hair and pulled her more tightly into her crotch.

"I'll have to speak to your father first," she said. "Before we go any farther."

"You're going to tell dad?" Lauren asked, raising her mouth from mom's pussy.

"Well... like I said, we have this agreement," mom answered. "You know, like with the Andrews."

"You're going to tell him about us?" Lauren asked incredulously.

"Please continue, Lauren," mom said, pulling her face back down to her cunt. "I'll tell him everything and see if he wants to join us," mom said matter-of-factly. Lauren froze and lifted her head again.

"Join us... as in?" Lauren looked at mom with her eyebrows raised.

"As in join us," mom said, locking eyes with Lauren. "I'm not going to tell you if you keep stopping." Lauren just nods, and resumes her pussy eating.

"You think I should fuck your brother, right?" The way mom said it made it a statement rather than a question. "Well then, don't you think your father deserves a reciprocal arrangement?" Mom had a tight grip on Lauren's hair and was humping her pussy against her face, not letting her answer.

It sounds like a good place for me to interrupt Lauren's story and have her turn over. She complies and I straddle her hips and start massaging her luscious breasts. My cock is hard from listening to her story as much as from massaging her beautiful body.

"I told mom that I had never even considered this and wasn't sure how I felt." Lauren continues. "But the way mom said it made it sound perfectly natural."

"When you think about it, I guess it is," I offer, as I rock my hard cock against my sister's pussy mound and rub massage oil into her perfect breasts. "What else did mom say?"

"She said I have time to think about it while she figures out the best way to broach the subject with dad," Lauren says as she starts rocking her pussy against my cock. "She said I could let her know in a day or two. I mean, what the fuck! What am I going to do, Brandon?"

"You know, I never thought about it but mom makes a good point," I answer, raising up and spreading my sister's legs.

"I know! That's what's so frustrating," Lauren says as I settle between her widespread thighs and align my cock with her fully aroused pussy. "I just don't know if I want to fuck dad!"

We stop talking for a minute as I slide my hard cock inside her snug teenage channel. I start with slow even strokes, savoring the sensation of my sister's tight pussy.

"Have you ever even looked at dad's body?" I ask as we pick up the pace and start to really fuck.

"No!" she responds immediately. "That's the thing, I can't seem to think sexually about dad at all. Mom says he's great in bed and I won't be disappointed but that just seems ewww... to much information." She grabs my shoulders and starts bucking her hips off the bed as I pump my cock into her.

"But the idea of mom and I fucking isn't ewww, huh?" I ask, panting as we work our way up towards the summit of pleasure.

"I know!" she cries. "It's hypocritical as hell and I feel like an idiot." Lauren is breathing hard now and bucking her ass off the bed, meeting me stroke for stroke. "Can we just shut up and fuck?" she asks and, of course, I readily comply.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"OH YEAH! FUCK BRANDON! JUST LIKE THAT!" Lauren screams a few minutes later as her orgasm rumbles full speed ahead and I pound her mercilessly.

"I'm... there... too... Sis..." I pant, thrusting my hips as I slam my cock home, shooting deep inside her contracted cunt. "Oh fuck!" I moan as I jerkily deposit my load into her pulsating pussy. Collapsing on her soft breasts, my lips find hers but we're both breathing too hard to do much kissing.

"You really don't want to fuck dad, huh?" I ask when my breathing is under control. I'm lying on top of her, my cock still buried in her warm tunnel.

"I don't know," she says quietly.

"You love him," I say, ticking off reasons on my fingers. "He's caring and mom says he's good in bed," I add. "And you love to fuck, what's the problem?"

"Jesus, Brandon!" Lauren says, pushing me off of her. "You're such a guy!"

"You didn't seem to mind that a few minutes ago," I laugh, rolling onto my side next to her.

"I wish I could talk to Kristina about this," she says, eyeing me cautiously.

"We should probably loop in her in sooner rather than later," I admit. "She's going to find out eventually."

"Really?" Lauren asks, excitedly. "I can tell her?"

"Sure, why don't you two come over for dinner tomorrow night and we'll tell her together?"

"Okaaaay..." she draws it out like it really isn't okay.

"You want to tell her yourself?" I ask, shrugging my shoulders. "Be my guest, I was just offering." I hide my disappointment at not getting to see Kristina's reaction.

"But I still want to tell her here," Lauren quickly adds. "We'll get here early and I can tell her just before you get home."

"That works for me," I answer as I lean in for a long, passionate kiss.

"I should probably get home," Lauren says, breaking the kiss and rolling over to get off my bed.

"Yeah. I hope you liked your ice cream," I joke as I pull on my underwear.

"It was the best!" she laughs. "Thanks, Brandon."

We don't even bring it up on the way home or when I kiss her goodnight in the driveway. "See you tomorrow!" she says giving me a little wave just before she goes in the house.

When I arrive home the next day, I find Kristina and Lauren engaged in what appears to be post-coital cuddling on my bed. Their lovely bodies intertwined with each other stirs my cock to life before I get two steps into the room.

"You guys started without me!" I exclaim as my eyes roam over their naked flesh.

"We couldn't wait," Kristina says, disengaging from my sister's embrace and smiling at me. "Lauren was just telling me about your mommy fetish," she says, moving towards the edge of the bed.

"What?" I yell.

"Kristina!" Lauren says at almost the same time. "I was not!" Kristina laughs as she tugs at my belt.

"Okay, that might not have been exactly how she put it," Kristina smiles as I quickly remove my clothes. "But you admit you want mommy to come over and play, right?" she asks.

"Yeah, I guess I so," I answer as I pull down my briefs and kick them aside. "Did she tell you her dilemma?" I ask.

"Yes," Lauren answers for her. "She thinks I should do it."

"You do?" I ask, somewhat surprised.

"Of course, I'm new to this but I can't imagine having too many dicks lined up wanting to fuck you." Lauren shakes her head as Kristina continues her discourse.

"Seriously," Kristina says, leaning up on her knees and getting very animated. "Think of how convenient it will be to have your dad right there to fuck you whenever you want. You get horny after dinner? Bam! He's right there. You wake up horny in the morning? Just jump in the shower with daddy. Can't sleep? What better way to relax than..."

"Okay! I get it!" Lauren interrupts her, looking at me for support but Kristina grabs my dick before I have a chance to respond to Kristina's unexpected foray into daily horniness.

"Speaking of horny..." Kristina lets the sentence trail off as she bends her head down to lick my semi-erect cock.

"Would you fuck your dad?" I ask Kristina as her tongue swirls around my cockhead and flits across the sensitive underside.

"Which one?" she asks, coyly just before sliding her lips down the length of my shaft.

"That's right!" I say excitedly, looking at Lauren. "Kristina could be just as reciprocal for me and mom as you are!"

"This isn't funny, Brandon!" Lauren says as she watches Kristina suck me off.

"Well, she could..." I say quietly but not really thinking it's a possibility. "Nah, that wouldn't sit so well with the Andrews would it?" I laugh.

"Probably not," Kristina says, taking a breath. "Will you fuck me, Brandon?" she asks, scooting back on the bed.

"We haven't decided what I'm going to do about dad yet!" Lauren says but she rolls over to make room for her half sister to lie down next to her.

"Well, you know my opinion," Kristina says, pulling her knees up and spreading her creamy thighs for me.

"Mine, too," I answer while aligning my cock between Kristina's glossy pussy lips. Lauren scoots closer and starts caressing Kristina's breasts as I slide my cock into her anxious pussy.

"A bedtime fuck does sound nice," Lauren says quietly, obviously giving the idea more consideration.

"Hmm mmm," Kristina answers as she wraps her legs around me and digs her heels into my ass cheeks.

"I wonder if mom would let us sleep together?" Lauren muses as she tweaks Kristina's nipples. I'm building up my rhythm as Lauren sucks one of Kristina's taut nipples into her mouth.

"She would if she's over here sleeping with me," I answer. "It's all reciprocal, remember?"

"Don't get distracted!" Kristina admonishes me playfully. "I've got a receptacle for your reciprocal right here!" she laughs.

Lauren and I get down to business and give Kristina a long, slow, tantalizing fuck. With Lauren's hands and mouth on her top half and my cock and fingers stimulating her bottom half we tortuously incite her passions. Repeatedly ignoring her pleas, we take Kristina right to the edge of bliss before backing off, incessantly moving her to ever-higher levels of arousal. Without a word between us, my sister and I intuitively know how far the other wants to go each time. Finally, by mutual unspoken consent, we push her all the way through, culminating in an incendiary, bed-shaking orgasm and transforming her pleas into a scream of pleasure.

"OH LAUREN! PLEASE! PLEASE! BRANDON! THIS TIME! PLEASE YESSSSSS! OH FUUUUUK YEEEESSSSSSS!" Kristina, curses her way thorough her release, her body shaking uncontrollably through the most intense orgasm I have ever witnessed. Lauren is looking on in awe as Kristina's body convulses in orgasmic spasms and my cock keeps pounding into her raw pussy. As she clamps her inner muscles around my cock, I release my pent up load, filling her trembling pussy with my thick spunk.

"Oh fuck..." Kristina breathes as she crumples back into the mattress, her body shuddering through the after quakes of her eruption. "Damn..." she shivers, smiling at us while pulling Lauren into an embrace. I disengage my cock from her well-fucked pussy and flop down on the bed beside her.

"I can't move," she announces. "You guys need to do that to your mom!"

"We need to do that to me!" Lauren counters, kissing her best friend while mashing her boobs against Kristina's chest.

"God!" Kristina sighs again. "My nipples are raw and my pussy hurts but I've never cum so hard in my life! I'm still shivering!" Lauren wraps her arms around her as I pull the sheet and blanket over them.

"Wow!" Kristina shudders again. "I'm not horny anymore," she says, smiling at me.

"Give it an hour," I respond causing them both to laugh. I laugh too as I pull back the covers and join them in an embrace.

"I love you, both," Kristina says, pulling us closer.

We snuggle under the covers, a happy threesome without a care in the world. Well, except maybe whether we should reciprocally fuck our parents. But that's a story for another day.


The Sleepover Ch. 03 - Incest/Taboo

Cousin Rachel visits adding more spice to Brandon's life.

25.6k words

4.8

344.9k

984

164

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Kristina has a boyfriend," Lauren says as she slowly lowers her steamy pussy down onto my very erect cock. I don't know why my sister picks such inopportune times to start conversations.

"Really?" I ask, as she squeezes her smooth thighs against my legs and her pussy compacts around my solid shaft! "So... what does that mean?" I ask, unwittingly getting sucked into the discussion as I reach for her firm tits, which are jutting out invitingly from her teenage chest.

"She wants to take it slowly with him..." she says as she sits up straight, pressing her slick pussy lips into my groin. "She doesn't want to cheat on him with either of us."

"Good for her..." I respond, tweaking her erect nipples with my thumb and index finger. God, my sister has such amazing breasts. "Not so much for us." I smile and then change the subject. "Has mom said anything else... you know, about... um... us?" I ask hesitantly.

"She's still trying to get up the nerve to talk to dad," she smiles, leaning forward as I cup my hands around her breasts and press my palms against her aroused nipples.

"Maybe she won't do it," I state matter-of-factly, while hefting her marvelous tits and pinching her taut nipples. She starts rocking her hips in a slow rolling motion while clenching her pussy muscles around my cock.

"Mmmm," I moan as she massages my aroused cock with her talented pussy.

"What about you," she whispers. "How do you feel about mom?"

"I don't know." The truth is part of me is relieved that mom hasn't taken this any farther. "Do you think she'll just drop it?" I ask. Lauren is rocking faster and I arch my back while bucking my hips off the bed to drive my cock deeper into her fiery pussy.

"I don't know. You seem kind of relieved," she says. Damn, my sister knows me too well.

"Will you miss not having another woman hanging out with us?" I ask.

"Maybe a little," she reluctantly admits. "I really liked what we were doing with Kristina."

"I'm sure Alex will be happy to join us," I tease, referring to one of Lauren's close friends. Alex is a sexy African-American beauty who was enthusiastically engaged during the sleepover/lingerie party that started this whole thing.

"Jerk!" Lauren laughs as she playfully slaps my arm. I reflexively pull my hands back, leaving her tits to bounce unrestrained all over on her chest. I grab her hips with both hands and slam her down repeatedly onto my rigid pole.

"Oh yeah!" Lauren moans as she jounces up and down on my cock, driving us both closer to our climax. Her hot juices lubricate our intense coupling, soaking my thighs and oozing down between my ass cheeks. Fuck! My sister is so freaking hot!

It's Friday evening; Lauren is spending the night at my place. I have already ravaged her sexy body, teasing and eating her through two delicious climaxes and had her well on the way to a third when she begged me to replace my tongue with my dick. Her taste is the ultimate aphrodisiac and I can never get enough of that succulent flavor, but after more than an hour of having my tongue buried in her pussy, my cock was more than primed for action.

"Oh God! Oh Brandon!" my sister moans as she leans her hands on either side of my head and pistons her hot pussy up and down on my aching cock. Her elongated nipples brush up and down my chest as hot jism boils inside my swollen shaft. I am so close but my sister is in charge now, setting whatever pace she needs to drive us towards our explosive finale.

"Oh yeah, Sis!" I grunt as Lauren slams down hard and cries out in ecstasy. My cock erupts inside her pulsating pussy as she collapses on top of me, her sweat-soaked body shivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I wrap my arms around her and pull her close while her pussy clenches around my spurting cock.

"We don't need anyone else," I whisper, kissing the top of her head.

"Mmmm," she murmurs, straightening her legs without disengaging my spent cock from her warm pussy. We fall asleep with her lying on top of me, her cheek against my chest.

When I wake up, Lauren is curled on her side facing away from me. Her sexy ass and rhythmic breathing are like a morning aphrodisiac but I decide to let her sleep while I slip into the bathroom.

I'm in the kitchen making coffee when my phone vibrates on the counter. It's our cousin, Rachel calling.

"Hey Cuz," I answer. "Long time." Rachel is a couple of years younger than I am and has been away at school.

"Hey Brandon," Rachel responds. "What've you been up to?"

"Same-o-same-o," I laugh. "Work, play, work. What about you?"

"I just graduated and I've got an internship as a sports therapist at that new center near you."

"Congratulations! That's awesome!" I mentally picture my gorgeous cousin massaging sore muscles on horny jocks and realize I'm standing naked in the kitchen with a semi-erect cock.

"Thanks!" I haven't heard from my cousin in a long time and it's unusual for her to just call up to chat. "Um... Brandon," Rachel says, hesitantly. "Your mom tells me you got your own place."

"Yeah," I answer, wondering where this is going.

"She said you have an extra bedroom." She's speaking rapidly now like she wants to get the whole thing out before I respond. "And I was wondering if it would be okay if I stay with you during my internship? It's only for three months," she quickly adds. "I wouldn't, um... cramp your style or anything." She laughs.

"Absolutely!" I say, picturing my sexy 22-year-old cousin. I've had a crush on Rachel for as long as I can remember. Who knows what could happen if we're living together. I quickly admonish myself for having these thoughts but it only dims them rather than clears them completely from my mind.

"Great! You're the best!" she gushes. "The job starts a week from Monday, is it okay if I move in sometime next week?"

"Sure! I'll clean my junk out of the other bedroom. There's already a bed and a dresser in there because Lauren sleeps over occasionally." I don't mention that Lauren has never slept in there.

"I don't want to put anyone out," she says.

"You're not," I respond quickly. "It'll be great to have you here."

"Thanks, Brandon. I'll see you next week, probably Friday." She hangs up. I smile to myself as I poor some coffee and contemplate my new roommate. It might be fun having a foxy woman living in the next bedroom even if she is my cousin. I almost laugh at myself for thinking my cousin is off limits when my naked sister is sleeping in my bed.

A vision of Rachel's bare tits flash in my mind and I suddenly remember the time we played "I'll show you mine, if you show me yours" when we were younger. I wonder how she would feel about playing that now. I clear that from my mind as I walk back into the bedroom to see if Lauren is awake.

"Hey," she says drowsily, rolling onto her back and spreading her creamy thighs invitingly.

"Hey, yourself," I smile, crawling up between her legs and flicking my tongue in the crevice between her thigh and her pelvis.

"Mmmm... I'll give you an hour to stop that," she giggles. "Ooo! Or don't ever stop," she purrs as my tongue strays to her outer labia and I slide my left hand up to cup her breast. "You really know how to say good morning but I haven't showered since... um... everything last night," she says, pushing my head away and starting to sit up.

"Doesn't matter," I retort, removing her hand from my head and lowering my mouth back to her succulent pussy.

"If you say so," Lauren stops arguing and moves her arms up over her head, arching her back in a sexy morning stretch. My palm returns to her breast, caressing her nipple as my tongue explores her warm pussy. I can never get enough of my sister's delicious cunt juice. I could eat her all day and still be unsatiated.

"Mmm... I love you, Brandon," Lauren sighs as my tongue swirls around her clit and dips back into her velvety opening.

"You always say that when I have my tongue in your pussy," I smile, taking a breath before diving back into her steamy snatch.

"Sometimes I say it when you're fucking me," she chuckles while enmeshing her fingers in my hair and pulling my face tighter into her wet crotch. I get serious now, alternating between dipping my tongue inside her pussy, licking her sensitive inner labia and sucking on her engorged clit. The combined effort pays off as she arches her back and writhes impatiently against the sheets.

"Oh yeah! That feels so good, Brandon!" Lauren pants as her orgasm builds and she pulls anxiously on my hair. "Wait! Why did you stop?" she pouts. I just smile as I slide my body over hers.

"I want to fuck you," I say, nibbling on her thick nipples as my cock bumps against her slippery mound. "A morning fuck?" I ask as I align my cock with her frothing pussy.

"I'm more than ready!" she answers, pulling me down on top of her and pushing her tongue in my pussy-flavored mouth. My cock easily glides into her saturated hole but I take it slowly, inserting it gradually until it bottoms out and my pelvic bone is resting on her clit.

Kissing passionately, I hold my cock perfectly still inside her velvety pussy as it molds itself around me. Fucking heaven!

"God, you feel so good, Sis," I tell her when we break the kiss. "I could stay like this forever."

"Mmmm. You fill me up so nicely, Brandon," she says, rocking her hips to gain some friction. "Now fuck me please. I'm so close." Who am I to turn down such a reasonable request?

Starting with a slow rocking motion, I gradually build my momentum until I'm slamming into her, bottoming out my cock on every stroke. She's clinging to me, pulling me close and mashing her amazing tits into my chest as I pummel her eager pussy.

"Oh Fuck! Brandon!" Lauren cries as her nails dig into my back and her body shudders through a deep, powerful orgasm. Her quivering pussy clamps around my cock and I shoot my load in long satisfying spurts before collapsing on top of her, both of us gasping for air.

"Damn, Sis," I pant. "You are so fucking good!"

"Mmm hmmm," she purrs, still out of breath from our lovemaking. I roll off of her onto my back and she cuddles up to my side.

"You'll never guess who called this morning," I say, wrapping my arm around her and pulling her close.

"Who?"

"Cousin Rachel," I answer. "She has an internship at a local sports therapist and is going to be staying here for the next three months."

"Here? Meaning in town?" Lauren asks.

"Here, meaning here... with me," I respond. "In the spare bedroom."

"What? What about us?" Lauren leans up to look me in the eye. Is she jealous of Rachel? That's ridiculous.

"Rachel doesn't have anything to do with us," I answer, unsure why she's so upset.

"How will we be together with her living here? I won't be able to spend the night!" she exclaims.

Fuck! Why wasn't that my first thought instead of how sexy our cousin is.

"Shit! I didn't think about that!" I respond pathetically. "I'm not sure I could have said no anyway. Mom already told her I have an extra bedroom."

"Mom did this on purpose to keep us from having a place," Lauren pouts.

"I doubt that. But hey, we'll figure it out. I can't imagine not having you for three months. Besides Rachel will be working. We'll find a way."

"I can't imagine going three months without you either," she says quietly while she leans her head back on my chest.

Lauren and I spend most of the day in bed and she makes sure each fuck is different. She's on top, then I'm on top, then we do it doggie style. We even do it in the shower. No matter how many times we fuck and I think this will be the last one for the day, she proves me wrong. My sister sucks me hard again one more time. I've never cum so many times in one day. By the time I take her home we are both totally spent.

It's a weird week schedule wise and we don't see each other before Rachel arrives Friday afternoon.

"Hey Cuz," I greet her as I open the door. Rachel is the quintessential, all-American, girl-next-door beauty with a gorgeous face and the build of a Sports Illustrated swimsuit model. She has full breasts, a narrow waist, well-toned legs and a head-turning ass.

"Hey yourself!" she smiles as she pulls me into a full embrace, pressing those ample breasts into my chest. I grab her waist and pull her close, kissing her cheek. Whatever perfume she's wearing smells great and we hold the embrace longer than I would have expected.

"You've grown some muscles!" she exclaims, running her hands along my biceps. Breaking the embrace, she pulls up my shirt and whistles. "And a solid six pack. You must be fighting the girls off left and right," she smiles.

"Not really," I answer quietly. "But you... damn, Rachel you are a beauty queen."

"Thanks," she says. "Like I said on the phone, I won't interfere with your action. I'll stay in my room or go out if you need the place."

"I'm not worried about you cramping my style," I laugh.

"Well I expect the same consideration from you," she smiles coyly. "I'm not planning on jumping the first guy I see but I'm not planning on being celibate for three months either." Not the conversation I expected before she's even brought in her bags.

"Come on," I say. "Let's get your things and you can make yourself at home."

"Are you hungry?" she asks as I lift her suitcases from her car. "Let's go to dinner. My treat."

"Sure." I answer. "Do you mind if we call Lauren. She's been anxious to see you again too."

"Great!" Rachel enthuses. "I'll drop my stuff and fix my make up while you call her." I can't imagine why her make up needs any fixing. Her face is already the epitome of beauty.

We have a great time catching up at dinner. Lauren and I pepper Rachel with questions about her internship and she offers to practice her therapeutic massages on us.

"Have you seen your brother's body?" Rachel asks and Lauren probably would have over reacted to that question if Rachel hadn't immediately added, "have you seen his six pack abs? I can't wait to get my hands on those jock-like muscles." She laughs while switching gears to ask us about our social lives.

"So, you're over Kelly, and Lauren's friend Kristina dumped you for a high school guy. Is there anyone else on the horizon?" Rachel asks, leaning forward with her elbow on the table and her chin resting in her hand.

"Nah," I answer, squeezing Lauren's thigh under the table. "I'm not looking for anyone permanent right now."

"What about you, Lauren," Rachel turns to face my sister. "An attractive girl like you must be in high demand."

"I'm just focused on school right now," Lauren smiles demurely.

"No way!" Rachel cries. "You've got to be dating someone though, right?"

"Not really," Lauren says, resting her hand on mine under the table. "I'm so close to graduation and there is so much going on that I'm not dating that much."

"Wait... you're not a virgin, are you?" Rachel asks teasingly.

"Of course not!" Lauren blushes. "But that doesn't mean I have to go out every weekend," she adds defensively.

"I'm just teasing you," Rachel smiles. "But a girl like you can get laid anytime she wants." I'm starting to suspect that cousin Rachel's visit will be more interesting than I thought.

We drop Lauren at home and visit with my parents for a bit before Rachel and I head back to my apartment.

"Are you okay if I take the shower first?" Rachel asks as we walk into the apartment.

"Go for it," I respond. "I usually shower in the morning anyway. There are clean towels on the towel rack." I drop onto the couch and watch Rachel's sexy ass until she turns into the bathroom.

Fuck! I can't believe I've got a hard-on for my cousin and it's only the first day she's here. I reach for the TV remote but my mind is replaying our earlier conversation and visualizing her soapy body in the shower.

She takes a fairly quick shower and exits the bathroom with a large bath towel draped around her that barely covers from her breasts to her ass. Her long, toned legs are on full display as she walks across the hall to the bedroom. She glances over and smiles when she sees me watching her.

I'm flipping channels when she emerges from the bedroom dressed in a long sleep shirt. It's wonderfully obvious that she's not wearing a bra but not so obvious whether she has any panties on.

"That's better," she says and I couldn't agree more. As she plops down on the couch and tucks her feet up under her, I catch a glimpse of pale yellow panties. "What are you watching?" she asks and it takes me a minute to realize she's talking about the TV.

"Nothing... Just flipping channels," I answer. What I'm really watching is her tits pressed against the thin material of her sleep shirt, her nipples clearly outlined as she leans back.

"Thank you again for letting me stay her, Brandon," she smiles. "I couldn't really afford an apartment."

"No problem," I say, returning her smile. "It'll be fun." And I'll be horny as hell all the time.

"It's great to see you and Lauren get along so well," she says, "Not all brothers and sisters are close like that." She'd probably freak if she knew how close we really are.

"Yeah," I answer. "It might have been different if we were closer in age but she's just always been my little sister." I don't add how fucking our brains out every few days has improved our relationship.

"Gimme that!" Rachel says, reaching over to grab the remote. "Your channel flipping is driving me crazy!" I react instinctively pulling my arm back to keep her from getting the remote and she leans across me to try and grab it.

"Wait!" I laugh as I hold the remote away with my right and try to block her with my left. "I was just about to find something to watch."

"Of course, you were," she laughs as she lunges across me making a grab at the remote. My left hand inadvertently lands across her chest when I try to hold her back. Her braless boobs jiggle against my arm distracting me from her next move.

"Are you still ticklish?" she asks playfully while using her sizeable chest to pin my arm against my body. Her left hand keeps grabbing for the remote as her right hand goes straight to my ribcage. I start laughing and squirming which only serves to rub my arm up and down against her nipples. I can feel them hardening through the thin material.

"You are!" she exclaims, stretching her left arm out and nearly grabbing the remote while continuing to tickle me with her right hand. At this point, we are pressed up against each other. My left arm is mashed between our chests and our faces are only inches from each other. I'm very ticklish but I'm enjoying the closeness too much to give in yet.

"Okay! Okay! Stop!" I pant and she stops the tickling. "I'll make you a deal," I say, as I try to pull my arm out but she presses her body more tightly against me. Which is not an unwelcome position. I don't actually have a deal. I just wanted her to stop tickling me but not move back to her sitting position.

"What deal?" she asks, her face inches from mine. "The only deal is you give me the remote," she laughs, keeping her fingers poised against my ribs. During our romp her sleep shirt has ridden up and I can see a portion of her bare ass cheeks and a bit of her yellow thong. My cock is responding and I wonder if my cousin realizes how erotic this whole wrestling thing is.

"Fine," I acquiesce. "Here's the remote." I put it in her hand but don't let go of it. "We decide together what we watch, okay?" As I say this, I'm pulling my left arm out from between us and rest it on her back. Her tits are now pressing firmly against my chest.

"I don't care what we watch as long as you stop flipping the fucking channels," she laughs.

"Okay," I answer, releasing the remote into her hand while giving her a playful slap on her bare ass cheek with my other hand.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"What was that for?" she asks.

"For tickling me," I smile. And because I wanted to touch your sexy ass.

"You enjoyed it," she retorts with a wink. Smiling, she settles back onto the couch and clicks the remote to bring up the guide. She's absolutely correct, of course.

She picks a cop show, glances at me and I nod. We watch in silence but I sense her watching me more than the show. The image of her thonged ass and the feel of her boobs against my arm stay in the forefront of my mind and keep my cock semi-hard for the rest of the evening.

We spend a fairly uneventful weekend. On Sunday night we have dinner at my parents' house. Mom serves her famous lasagna while dad complains about how much his back aches. After dinner, Rachel offers to give dad a back massage and they head towards the bedroom, leaving Lauren, mom and I alone in the living room.

"I love you both," mom says quietly, "and while I don't approve of what you're doing I understand how it could happen." She's nervously wringing her hands and not making eye contact. I glance at Lauren, wondering where this is going but she seems as clueless as I am.

"I acted impulsively with you baby girl and it was wrong," mom raises her eyes to meet Lauren's as she continues. "After considering everything, I won't be bringing your father into this; it's over. It was a hard decision," she laughs, looking me in the eye and blushing.

"We weren't sure what we wanted either, Mom," I reply, surprised at how relieved I am.

"I know. I would have told you sooner but I was waiting for the opportunity to tell you together."

"I love you, Mom," Lauren says, reaching out and pulling mom into a full embrace.

"I am worried about you two," she says. "I want you to be very careful about pregnancy and seriously consider how this plays out in the long term," she adds, looking over Lauren's shoulder at me. I nod, accepting her advice but not committing to anything.

"Now, I'm going to go see how Rachel is doing with your father's back."

"We're going to go downstairs," Lauren says. "We haven't been alone for a while."

"To play video games?" mom asks, knowingly.

"Sure," Lauren says, heading to the bathroom. "I'll meet you down there," she says, looking over her shoulder at me.

I check in with Rachel and she says she'll be about half an hour. Dad is stretched out on the bed with his shirt off and Rachel is kneading massage oil into his back. I'd love if she did that with me.

I tell her we're going to the basement to play video games. Our basement is set up as a game room with a couch, a TV, a game console and a card table with four chairs.

"We don't have much time," I tell Lauren when she walks down the stairs. I have a video game cued up but neither of us picks up a controller.

"We better get started then," she says, unbuckling my belt and loosening my jeans. "I've missed you so much," she whispers as she tugs my jeans down to my knees and pushes me back onto the couch. Hiking up her dress, she straddles me and I realize she's not wearing any panties.

We're both so excited that foreplay is unnecessary; she's as wet as I am hard. Using her hand to guide me into her welcoming pussy, she drops down quickly onto my rigid shaft.

"Oh God, Brandon," she whispers as her dress falls around my legs and she shoves her tongue into my mouth. "You feel so good!"

This is so weirdly erotic. Not only is it the first time we've fucked without being completely naked but we are doing it with the added risk of our parents and cousin looming just above us. I am surprised and thrilled by the animal urgency of our incestuous coupling. I slide my hands under Lauren's dress and grab her bare hips as she rocks frantically on my throbbing cock.

It's obvious neither of us is going to last very long, which is probably a good thing considering we could get interrupted any minute. Thinking of that, I glance at the stairs and see Mom standing in the shadows watching us. Lauren is oblivious to mom's presence but I make eye contact just long enough to let her know I've seen her. I think I see her nod just before I close my eyes and lose myself in wild, uninhibited sex with my sister.

"Ahhh Fuck! Fuck!" Lauren pants as she bounces up and down. "I'm cumming, Brandon," she whispers. "Oh God... just like that... oh yeah... just a little more... ARGHHHHHHHH!" Lauren clenches her legs against my thighs as her pussy muscles convulse around my cock. I thrust up one last time and my cock explodes deep inside her sizzling pussy. When I look toward the stairs, mom is gone.

"God, I needed that," Lauren whispers, still trying to catch her breath.

"Me too, Sis," I tell her as I brush strands of damp hair from her forehead. "Tomorrow Rachel will get her schedule and we'll be able to figure out a plan for us to be together more."

"Promise?" she asks, pulling her head back to look in my eyes.

"Promise," I answer, crossing my heart. "Now, we better get upstairs or at least start playing a video game in case someone other than mom comes down."

"Let's get a game going while I catch my breath," she smiles. Lifting her right leg, she extricates my spent cock from her soggy pussy.

True to my word, as soon as Rachel gets her schedule the next day, I call Lauren. "Rachel will be working late every Tuesday and Thursday," I tell her. "You can come over after school and we'll have until about 7:30 when Rachel gets home."

"Awesome!" Lauren exclaims. "That starts tomorrow?" she asks.

"Well, today is Monday," I laugh. "So yes!"

"I can't wait," she practically purrs into the phone. "Last night was so amazing," she adds.

"It was, wasn't it?" I reply. "Do you think it was the danger of getting caught?"

"Maybe," she says, obviously pondering the answer. "Or maybe... um..."

"What?" I ask when she continues to hesitate. "Maybe what?"

"This might sound weird," she says, "but coming downstairs without panties and just climbing onto you without getting undressed... I don't know... it was such a turn on for me."

"I felt that too," I whisper into the phone.

"You did?" she asks incredulously. "Hmmm. I thought maybe it was just me. A quick fuck with our clothes on made me feel like such a slut...and I loved it!"

"Really?" I ask, wondering about what this says about my sister.

"Yeah... and then I wondered why that would turn me on so much," she says softly.

"Maybe we'll have to explore the more slutty side of you when I see you tomorrow," I laugh.

"Yeah, maybe," she says but she isn't laughing. "Anyway, I'll see you after school tomorrow!"

"Bye." Hmm...interesting conversation. I open my door to leave my bedroom just as Rachel opens the bathroom door and peaks out, looking towards the living room. She probably thinks I'm still there watching TV.

I freeze, standing perfectly quiet while she watches the hall to the living room. I expect her to turn towards me any second but instead she dashes across the hall to her bedroom, stark naked. I get a quick glimpse of her bouncing tits and her firm, round ass before she disappears behind the closed door.

Fuck! I could learn to love these living arrangements.

I return to the living room and click on the TV. While waiting for my sexy cousin to join me, I think about what my sister said about feeling slutty. Was that just a momentary reaction or is it something worth exploring? I'm also wondering why the two women I'm obsessed with are my sister and my cousin. What does that say about me?

"What are you watching?" Rachel asks as she plops down beside me. I glance at the television and what appears to be a nature show. I look over at Rachel who is in her thin sleep shirt again, sitting with her legs tucked under her.

"I don't know," I answer, "I turned it on but kind of zoned out. I wasn't really watching it."

"Anything the matter?" she asks sincerely. "Want to talk about it?"

I almost laugh. What would she say if I told her how attracted I seem to be to sexy family members, including her?

"No, just a long day at work," I sigh dramatically as I stretch and crack my back.

"Come on," she says, getting up and reaching her hand out for me. "I can make that feel better."

For a second I think she's inviting me to sleep with her but then I remember that she is a trained massage therapist. I let her lead me to my bedroom.

"Take your clothes off while I get my massage oil," she says, matter-of-factly.

"Everything?" I ask playfully.

"Whatever you're comfortable with," she answers with a smile. "That's what we always tell our clients."

"What do they do?" I ask, honestly curious.

"Most of them strip completely and cover with a sheet then we move the sheet around throughout the massage keeping their private parts covered." She pauses and raises an eyebrow at me.

I'm considering stripping naked for my cousin when she glances at my bed with the sheets and blankets all tucked in and adds, "You can leave your underwear on, Brandon. You got nothing I want to see," she laughs.

"Don't be so sure," I tease as she walks away. Her sleep shirt barely covers her sexy ass and my cock responds as I flash back to seeing her naked a few minutes ago.

I strip to my underwear and lie down on my stomach just before she returns.

"Briefs... nice," she says, surprising the hell out of me by patting my ass check. "I pictured you as boxer kind of guy."

"You've been picturing me in my underwear?" I ask as I watch her pour oil on her hands and rub them together.

"Not hardly," she smirks but her eyes are exploring my near naked body. She sits on the bed beside me and I close my eyes as she starts gently kneading my shoulders.

"You are very tense," she says softly as she increases the pressure from her thumbs and loosens my tight muscles.

"Being hunched over a keyboard all day will do that to you," I respond, no longer thinking about her exploring my body with her hands; just enjoying the relaxation that comes from her skillful massage.

"Speaking of computers," Rachel says as her hands work their way down my spine and I slip farther from conscious thought. "My MacBook is really being sluggish. It keeps freezing and pop ups have taken over my entire screen. Do you think you could spare a little of your computer genius and take a look at it?"

"Of course," I answer as she puts more oil on her hands and works her way down my thighs. "I'm off tomorrow. I'll just need your password." I spread my legs as her hands travels up my inner thigh, close to my brief covered balls.

"Thanks, I'll write it down for you." Good idea since in my mellowed out state I won't remember anything she tells me.

"Mmm. You're really good at this," I whisper, as my thighs seem to melt away into the bed sheet.

"I know," she says with a smile in her voice. As she moves down my calves I start to dose off.

"Come on, sleepy boy," Rachel says, softly squeezing my butt cheek, "time to turn over." I must have actually slept while she worked on my feet. I barely open my eyes as I roll over but it's enough to see Rachel checking out the bulge in the front of my underwear. Hmmm.

"I think I could get used to this," I tell her as her eyes quickly shift to my face and she blushes from the neck up. I wasn't even thinking of her like that but her reaction draws an equal response from my horny dick. Now it's my turn to blush.

"You have a well toned body, Brandon," Rachel says quietly as her oily hands apply gentle pressure to my biceps. My eyes meet hers and I try to read if there is anything else behind her comment. She smiles and I just take it as a professional observation.

"Do I get to massage you next," I ask playfully.

"Oh? Are you a licensed masseuse?" she asks, raising her eyebrow.

"No, but you could teach me," I answer, imagining her lying naked on the bed while I run my oily hands over her bountiful chest.

"Sorry, big guy," she laughs. "Only lovers and licensed masseuses get to touch this body. And you are neither," she adds as her warm hands knead my pectoral muscles.

"That's pretty restrictive," I smile. "I just want to repay you for this awesome massage."

"You don't owe me," she says, her hands moving down my thighs. "This is very minor compared to you letting me stay here for three months." Damn! She can move in permanently as far as I'm concerned.

"Consider this my rent payment," she laughs as she resumes massaging my thighs. I spread my legs and momentarily feel her hands pause on my inner thigh. My eyes flutter open just a bit but it's enough to see her staring at my rising package. Her fingers slowly resume their talented manipulation as they move up dangerously close to my crotch, eliciting a direct response from my hardening member.

"Damn, Brandon," she says, a laugh catching in her dry mouth. "You need to get a girlfriend." Her hands have moved down to the safer territory of my calves.

"Sorry," I say, my face blushing at my uncontrollable hard-on which is now clearly visible in my underwear.

"It happens," she says matter-of-factly. "Nothing to be embarrassed about." She looks again at my crotch as she massages my toes. "Nothing at all." I can't think of an appropriate response to that so I just nod.

"I think you're relaxed enough," she says, scooting off the bed and standing up. "You should sleep well tonight," she smiles. Then, glancing at my hard cock adds, "or not."

"Definitely," I respond. "That was amazing." My eyes focus on her chest where her hard nipples are pushing out the thin material of her sleep shirt. Apparently I'm not the only one who had an involuntary response to my massage.

"I'm glad you liked it," she says. "Don't expect it every night."

"Don't worry," I answer. "Every other night will be fine."

"In your dreams," she says, glancing down at the bulge my hard cock is making in my underwear.

"Maybe," I smile.

"Good night, Brandon," she sighs and starts to turn away. Before she can execute a full turn, I get up from the bed and pull her into a full embrace.

"Good night, Rachel," I say, kissing her on the cheek. She returns the embrace, bending forward just enough so my cock doesn't poke her in the stomach. This pushes her bullet like nipples into my bare chest. With just the thin material of her top between us, the feeling is exquisite.

"I'm glad you're staying here," I say as I hold the embrace longer than is probably appropriate.

"Me too," she whispers, breaking the embrace and turning to go. "Sleep well."

"You too," I call as she pulls my bedroom door closed behind her.

I fall back on my bed. Damn! I wonder if she's as horny as I am right now. If her nipples are that hard she's probably soaking wet as well. I slip off my briefs and toss them towards the hamper. Stroking my cock, I fantasize that she'll come back in pulling her sleep shirt over her head and saying something like, "Hell, Brandon, we're consenting adults." It doesn't happen and I fall asleep anxious for my afternoon with Lauren tomorrow.

Rachel was right about me sleeping well and I wake up long after she's left for work. I slip on a pair of flannel shorts and head to the kitchen for coffee. I find her MacBook on the table with a note thanking me for my help and providing her password. I forgot I promised to look at it for her.

Rachel already brewed coffee and I pour myself a cup while I boot up her MacBook. Right away I see her problem. It takes forever to boot and then pop-up ads dominate the browser. It's next to impossible to even do a search.

I peel a banana and fix myself some cereal as I use my iPad to search for some answers. The most likely culprit is MacKeeper, the adware that offers to boost productivity and keep the mac safe but is one of the biggest offenders.

I reboot into safe mode, search for every trace of MacKeeper, especially deep in the libraries and preference folders. Every time I think I've gotten it out I find another trace of it. I'm almost ready to give up and reinstall the entire operating system when I reboot one last time and there are no ads. Finally! I didn't want to tell Rachel that she might lose everything on her laptop.

Now that I've gotten it fixed, I go searching for how it got screwed up in the first place. Reviewing her browsing history, it doesn't take long to see that cousin Rachel likes her porn. There's even one about how to be an online porn star. Very interesting.

One of these erotic websites likely caused the problem. I'll warn her about what to avoid in the future but right now I want to explore her computer a little more.

What kind of guy would I be if I didn't hope to find a few intimate selfies on her porn infested computer? Opening the Finder, I search for .jpg files and am rewarded with hundreds of pictures. Most of them are inane selfies taken at various parties and locations. I select the first one, tap the space bar to enlarge it and then rapidly arrow down to view the rest of the pictures.

After a hundred pictures, I've seen nothing more exciting than a couple of beach photos that show a lot of skin. I'm about to concede there is nothing here when her bare tits fill the Finder window. Whoa! Looks like I hit the jackpot.

I stop clicking and just stare at the picture. Obviously standing in front of a mirror, her shirt is pulled up exposing her breasts and she's holding the bottom of it in her teeth. It's an erotic pose and my dick is hardening at the sight of her naked breasts. Her perfectly formed tits have wide areolas and thick, rose-colored nipples.

The next picture is another close up of her breasts. This time she's in the bathtub and the suds cover everything but her luscious tits. The next two are close up shots of her ass; one with a purple thong and the other with what the Victoria Secret website calls cheeky panties (don't ask me how I know that). These are a frilly pink and nicely show off the curves of her ass. Those Victoria Secret models have nothing on my cousin. I start rubbing my hard cock through my shorts as I continue scrolling.

I find several shots of her lying naked on a bed but the camera only picks up her torso. Not that I'm complaining about all the pictures of her fabulous tits but I really want to see her naked pussy. I keep scrolling and I'm finally rewarded with a full frontal shot in front of a mirror. It looks like she's in a tanning salon and I can see the light from the tanning bed in the background.

She's completely naked but the picture is kind of dark. I know I can enhance it but I'm not going to do anything on her computer that might give me away. I'll copy these all to a flash drive and work on that later. She looks amazing, smiling at the mirror while holding her iPhone just below her flawless breasts. Even though it's dark I can see that her pussy is clean-shaven.

The next picture is the money shot! It appears that she's in her bedroom in front of a full-length mirror. She's looking down at her iPhone as she snaps a nude photo. The lighting is great and her bare pussy is in full view. She's holding the phone up close to her face so the angle of the photograph doesn't really expose her pussy. I keep scrolling but other than a couple more breast shots that's all the nude photos.

Hitting get info, I check to see where these are stored on her computer and I'm surprised to find that she hasn't tried to hide them at all. They are right in her download folder, probably copied directly from her iPhone using DropBox or something. Opening the download folder, I see five .mov files. Videos! Oh my God! I know I shouldn't get my hopes up but it's too late.

They vary in length from ninety seconds to four and a half minutes. I click on the shortest one first. And there it is! Holy Fuck! The mother lode! I'm staring into a rather close view of my cousin's widespread pussy while the soundtrack of a porn movie is playing in the background.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Rachel is lying naked on a bed, presumably her own, masturbating with a purple vibrator, as a woman moans through what is obviously a fake orgasm. My cock responds instantly as Rachel rubs the tip of the vibrator up and down against her pussy lips before slipping the entire length of it inside her pussy. Holy shit! I can't believe she has this unprotected video on her computer. It looks like she's alone, probably using the MacBook camera to record herself. For herself? For someone else? For uploading?

I'm rubbing my cock through my shorts now as I watch my gorgeous cousin fuck herself with her vibrator. She's biting her lower lip and her breasts are jiggling enticingly as she speeds up for a second and then pulls it nearly all the way out, rubbing it up against her clit. She holds it there with both hands and I am mesmerized by the tiny drops of moisture glistening inside her gaping hole.

My eyes shift to the rise and fall of her perfect breasts and their rigidly jutting nipples. My beautiful cousin, my sexy new roommate is giving me the show of my life. I want to touch her, suck her, taste her. I want to lap up those drops of pussy juice and squeeze those amazing tits.

She repeats the sequence again, fucking her pussy and then adjusting the speed of the vibrator when she holds it against her clit. Abruptly, she drops the vibrator and sits up to turn off the camera. Damn, a very quick minute and a half. My cock is screaming for attention but I hold off knowing Lauren will be here in less than an hour.

The next three videos are of Rachel attempting a striptease. Starting in just her bra and a thong, the strips don't last very long. She is sexy as hell but not much of a dancer.

With a techno beat playing in the background I watch Rachel shake her thong-covered ass at the camera. Her smooth, round cheeks jiggle like they have a mind of their own and I dream of grabbing her firmly by the hips while I pound my cock into her juicy pussy.

Still facing away from the camera she removes her bra and her tits swing briefly into view as she bends forward and shakes her ass some more. I can't believe how badly I want to fuck my cousin. My cock is throbbing inside my shorts.

At the end of each video Rachel turns around, bends forward and shakes her lovely tits towards the camera before turning it off. Her dancing gets more erotic by her third try but I am anxious to see the final and longest video. I am not disappointed.

Holy shit! She's got the purple vibrator again and is lying in the same position with the camera even closer to her pussy. I recognize a current pop song playing in the background as she slowly moves the tip of the vibrator up and down against her pussy lips.

Goddamn! I really want to pull my cock out as she slides the vibrator inside her pussy and I hear her take in a deep breath. She pumps it in and out a few times and then pulls it out and holds it against her clit. Like before, she repeats this maneuver several times.

Her breathing increases and I see her tits rising and falling as she turns up the speed on the vibrator. About two minutes into the video she pushes the vibrator all the way into her pussy and rubs two fingers rapidly across her clit. It's hard to see much with her fingers moving so fast and her other hand holding the vibrator but it is easily the most erotic video I have ever seen.

Pulling the vibrator out and holding it against her clit again, I hear a tiny moan escape her lips as her juices start dripping out. Fuck! I'm watching a close-up view my cousin having an actual orgasm. Not the fake kind you see on porn videos but an honest to god, juice-filled orgasm. With the tip of the vibrator pressed against her clit, I have a clear view of her juices pulsating out of her pussy.

She's breathing more loudly now and her thighs are almost shaking as her orgasm peaks. Juices are pooling inside her gaping pussy as her body shakes and she pushes the vibrator back inside her saturated hole. She takes several gasping breaths and then pulls her knees up and squeezes her pussy around the vibrator as she reaches down with her other hand to turn it off.

Holy fuck! I've never seen a pussy in the throes of orgasm like this. I usually have my tongue or my dick buried so deeply that I feel or taste the orgasm rather than see it. What an amazing video!

Rachel relaxes her legs and removes the vibrator from her pussy. Stretching seductively, she runs her hands from her pussy up to her breasts. Cupping them briefly, and then sits up to turn off the camera.

"Fuck!" I exclaim to no one's ears. I let out a breath I didn't know I was holding and press play again. I have never seen a video like this and I wonder what Rachel is going to do with it, or has already done with it. Was it made for someone? Is she uploading to a website? Why would she have something like this unprotected on her computer?

I watch it three times before grabbing a flash drive from my room and copying all the videos and the nude photos on to it. I close down Rachel's computer and lie on my bed to await my sister's arrival. I am so fucking horny.

I close my eyes and think about my sister. I want to be totally focused on her but all I can think about is Rachel's dripping pussy. I wonder if I should tell Lauren about the videos. If I do, I know she'll want to see them.

I check my watch for the third time in five minutes. Lauren got out of school half an hour ago. She should have been her by now. I go into the living room and look out the window as If willing her car to materialize in the driveway.

I'm as anxious as a parent waiting for a child coming in after curfew. Finally! There's her car. I'm still just wearing my shorts when I meet her at the door. She looks amazing in brightly colored leggings and an untucked button up blouse.

"Where have you been?" I ask exasperatedly, pulling her into a tight embrace as soon as she closes the door.

"I had to drop off..." she starts to answer but I cut her off with a kiss.

"Nevermind," I say, pressing my lips to hers as I squeeze her ass cheek through her skintight leggings. Pushing my tongue in her mouth, I reach for the buttons on her blouse.

"Geez!" she cries, squirming in my arms as I fumble with the top button.

"What?" I ask trying to pull her against me again.

"What's gotten into you?" She pushes me away with a flirtatious smile.

"Nothing." I lie as I reach for her again. "But I know what's going to get into you," I smile as I pull her against me pressing my hard cock against her abdomen.

"Give me a second, Brandon!" she says, pushing me away again. "I'll get naked!" she laughs, dodging around me and running towards the bedroom. I follow her anxious to get my aching cock inside her compact pussy.

"I've never seen you like this," she says, slipping her blouse off and unsnapping her bra. "No 'how's your day?' or 'nice to see you'," she laughs as her beautiful breasts swing free and I reach for them.

"I missed you," I say as she playfully slaps my hands away and peels her leggings and thong down in one motion, tossing them on the floor. I pull my shorts off and my rigid cock springs free. Placing her hands on her hips, she stands there naked eyeing my raging hard-on.

"Mmm, you're very hard already," she murmurs as she wraps her hand around my protruding shaft. "I've missed you too," she smiles as she sits on the bed and lowers her mouth towards my cock. I love to have my sister suck my cock but after staring at videos of Rachel's pussy all afternoon, I don't want a blowjob. I want to bury my cock in her steamy, tight pussy.

"I really want to fuck you," I tell her as I push her down onto her back and crawl up between her widespread legs. "I want to feel your sweet pussy cinch itself around my hard cock," I add as I run my thumb over her already moist pussy lips and feel the heat of her arousal. Good, no need for foreplay today!

"Mmm," she sighs. "Sounds like a... ummmph... plan," she gasps as I slam my cock deep into her slick tunnel and press my body down on hers. Fuck! I've been so horny for these past few hours that when my sister's marvelously tight pussy compresses itself around my cock I can barely control myself. I push myself up on my elbows and pummel her sexy pussy with a startling urgency.

"Oh God, Lauren," I breathe into her ear as I frenetically pump my highly aroused cock into her sweltering love canal. Her nipples are scraping against my chest and my arousal is peaking faster than I've ever experienced.

"Fuck!" I cry as my cock prematurely explodes and I jerk spasmodically against my sister's sexy teenage body. My body shudders as I spurt several more loads of cum into her juicy pussy.

"Fuck," I pant, collapsing on top of her as I try to catch my breath.

"I'm sorry, Sis." I whisper the apology as I roll off of her and lay on my side. I have never just banged my sister without regard for her pleasure. What kind of a dick have I become?

"It's fine," she smiles, rolling on her side to face me. "Ready to tell me what got you so fucking horny?" she asks as she brushes my damp hair off of my forehead. I look at her and make a snap decision. After what I just did she deserves to know the truth.

"Okay," I answer, lightly kissing her lips before rolling over and hopping off the bed. "Look at what I found on Rachel's computer today."

"You snuck into Rachel's computer?" she asks as I grab my laptop and prop it up on the corner of the bed. Lauren sits up and pulls her feet under her.

"She gave me her password and asked me to get rid of a virus for her," I explain as I plug the thumb drive in. " I just happened to run across a couple of interesting videos."

"Really?" she says, scooting closer and sitting cross-legged in front of the computer screen. I've got her attention now and, goddamn, the way she's sitting she has mine, too.

With her legs crossed like that, her cum soaked pussy is splayed open for the world to see. Her aroused nipples, jutting out from her firm, high breasts are just begging to be sucked.

"I'm really sorry I came so fast," I say sheepishly. "But wait until you see this video." I select the longest one with the best view of Rachel's creaming pussy and click the file. Rachel's pussy fills the screen as Lauren gasps.

"You're fucking kidding me!" she cries, her eyes glued to the computer screen.

"I know, right!" I answer, enjoying my sister's reaction. She is clearly entranced by what our sexy cousin is doing with the vibrator. She barely moves a muscle for the entire video.

"Play it again!" Lauren demands as soon as it ends. I comply and this time she is actually squirming a little as it plays out. She requests a third showing and this time her fingers are lightly combing through her neatly trimmed pubic hair and dancing across her slippery pussy lips. Our cousin's masturbation video really has my sister turned on.

"I want a copy of that!" she announces when it ends again. "That is amazing!" she says, smiling from ear to ear. "I wonder what she's doing with it on her computer."

"I don't know," I answer, ignoring her request for a copy. "And it was just sitting there unprotected," I tell her. I'm still astounded by that.

"Make me a copy, Brandon," Lauren pleads, her eyes dropping to my recovering cock.

"I don't know, Sis," I answer.

"You obviously made a copy for yourself," she argues. "Why won't you make me one?" I take a deep breath as I try to conjure up a suitable answer.

"The truth is I probably shouldn't have made a copy but at least I had permission to be on her computer." It sounds lame even as I say it. I trust my sister explicitly but I also worry about too many copies floating around.

"That's lame," she pouts, glancing at the flash drive like she's going to try to steal it.

"Okay, look at it this way," I continue, trying to put it in perspective for her. "Suppose it was a video of you and Rachel wanted a copy. Would you..." I don't get to finish because Lauren interrupts me.

"That's brilliant!" she says excitedly, completely losing me. "I'll make my own video!" she exclaims, jumping off the bed and bouncing her gorgeous breasts in my face. "Will you help me?"

"Sure," I answer as she throws her arms around my neck and kisses my lips. Why wouldn't I want a video of my sister masturbating with a vibrator?

"You get the camera on your laptop ready and I'll find Rachel's vibrator. I bet she brought it with her." she says.

"You're going to use Rachel's vibrator," I ask incredulously.

"I didn't bring mine and unless you have one lying around..." she smiles seductively.

"Uh... no," I answer, barely processing that my sister has a vibrator that she didn't bring.

"I thought not," she says over her shoulder as she hurries out of the room. It doesn't take much set up to get the recording program open and ready.

"I've got it!" Lauren announces triumphantly as she races back into the room, holding the purple vibrator like an Olympic torch. I put a cardboard box on a chair at the foot of the bed and position my MacBook on top of it, raising it to the perfect height.

"We don't want it on the bed because as you move around you'll shake the camera," I tell her as she lies on the bed and scoots her bottom closer to the computer. I adjust the screen until the camera is pointing at her pussy.

"Good thinking," she smiles as we both look at the screen to see how she looks.

"I think you're a little close," I say. "I mean, if you want it to look like Rachel's. I can't see your tits."

"They're not as big as Rachel's," she says snidely but she moves back a little from the camera.

"That's better," I tell her. "See how your breasts are visible between your legs and we can see your face?"

"You're right," she says excitedly. "This is perfect!" She wiggles around a little and gets comfortable. "I'm going to try to do exactly what Rachel did. I'm already so excited it won't take me as long as it usually does to get an orgasm," she smiles as I envision her getting off with a vibrator at home.

"Sorry," I say, apologizing sheepishly for leaving her unfulfilled but she waves my apology away with her hand.

"You had a good reason," she says excitedly as she licks the sides of the vibrator.

"Do you want me to start recording?" I ask, reaching for the keyboard.

"Are you going to watch me?" she asks nervously. It never occurred to me that I wouldn't. "It doesn't look like Rachel had anyone in the room with her," she says matter-of-factly.

"Oh... um... whatever you want, Sis," I stammer, uncertain if she's kidding.

"I just don't want to get distracted," she says, raising her eyebrows. "Um... why don't you get over there where I can't see you but not where you'll be in the video," she says pointing to the corner of my room.

"Sounds good," I breathe a sigh of relief. I didn't want to have to leave the room. "Ready?"

"This is going to be awesome!" she declares. "Hit it!" I tap the record button and move around to the side of the bed out of Lauren's and the camera's view. She turns on the vibrator and slowly rubs the tip up and down her moist pussy lips.

I don't have a straight on view but I can still tell exactly what she's doing. I watch for the next several minutes as she mimics exactly what we saw on Rachel's video - sliding the vibrator inside her pussy, pulling it up against her clit, then rocking it against her pussy lips and her clit. Except for Lauren's neat triangle of pubic hair everything looks identical.

My cock has fully recovered and is sticking straight out in front of me as I watch Lauren masturbate with Rachel's vibrator. I thought Rachel's video was the peak of erotica but watching my sister recreate it live goes way beyond anything I could imagine.

Her breasts are rising and falling with her breathing as she turns up the speed on the vibrator and buries it deep inside her pussy. I hear a whispered moan and watch as she rapidly stimulates her clit with her finger exactly like Rachel did. I can't wait to see this video and stare directly into her pussy. I bet her cunt juices are pooling inside her love canal just like Rachel's did. Fuck!

"Mmmmm," she moans as her legs tremble and her body shivers. She pulls the vibrator all the way out and turns it down before she holds it against her clit, which I'm sure by now, is fully distended and extremely sensitive.

This appears to be the finale as she pushes the full length of the vibrator into her horny pussy. Her whole body quivers, she gasps for breath and pulls her knees up. Mimicking Rachel again, she squeezes her legs together as she turns off the vibrator. I wait, not wanting to turn the camera off too soon. As her orgasm subsides, she relaxes her legs and slowing runs her hands over her torso and cups her breasts before sitting up and staring into the camera.

That's my cue. I move around the bed and turn off the recording.

"Wow!" I whisper as Lauren lies back and lets the vibrator drop from her hand. My cock is rock solid but I just stand there not wanting to interrupt her bliss-filled relaxation.

"Oh God," she whispers dreamily, turning her head towards me with her eyes still closed. "Fuck me again, Brandon," Lauren breathes as she scoots farther onto the bed. I save the recording and close the laptop before crawling up between my sister's widespread legs.

Her pussy is bright pink and drenched with her juices. I lower my mouth and lap up some of her succulent nectar as she moans appreciatively. This time it is going to be all about her.

"That's enough," she says, pulling on my head. "I really want you to fuck me." I don't argue. I just kiss my way up her body, pausing a moment to suck on her taut nipples. Wow. I've never seen them this aroused. I nibble and suckle on her elongated nubs, gently biting them until she again pulls my head up.

"Come on, Brandon," she pleads. "Please just fuck me."

I reluctantly leave her glorious nipples to give her what we both really want. I position my body over hers and align my fully recovered cock against her syrupy opening. Her well lubricated hole sucks me right in and I bottom out in one smooth glide.

"Oh yeah! Finally." she sighs. I agree. My cock feels gloriously at home buried deep inside my sister's smoldering pussy. I slip my tongue in her warm mouth, giving her a taste of her own sweet juice while pressing my pelvic bone against her clit and rocking back and forth ever so gently.

"Mmmm... perfect," she whispers, momentarily breaking the kiss. She's the one who's perfect! I pick up the pace of my rocking while maintaining a smooth steady rhythm in and out of her juicy cunt.

"Faster, Brandon!" she urges. "Faster... and... harder!" I willingly comply. The tension is already building in my balls as I start pounding her burning snatch with long powerful strokes.

Lauren's body responds reflexively, thrusting her hips in time with my frenzied drubbing. Our bodies meld together in a thrashing tangle of arms and legs as we lose ourselves in unintelligible grunts and moans.

Motherfuck! I swear this is the ultimate fuck of my life. We are going at it like our lives depend on it, slamming our sweat-soaked bodies against each other and rising towards a feverish crescendo of unrestrained pleasure.

"Oh God!" Lauren moans, loudly. "Oh Fuck! YES!... YES!... GOD!... BRANDON!... YES!" she screams, wrapping her legs around me and digging her heels into my ass. I hammer her deeper and harder as her body starts to convulse and her pussy walls contract around my cock.

"Oh fuck..." I moan, slamming into her three more times before my cock starts spewing what feels like a geyser full of cum deep inside her quivering tunnel. Jerking uncontrollably, I continue my rhythmic thrusting until every drop is expelled.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Collapsing on top of her, we both gasp for breath. I'm shaking as much as she is while I hold her shivering body against me. We kiss passionately before drifting dreamily into a tranquilly orgasmic nirvana.

"Wow," she whispers as I roll off of her and cuddle against her side.

"I know," I answer quietly. Running my finger between her still slightly heaving breasts, I wipe off little beads of sweat. "You taste salty," I tease, pulling my finger from my mouth.

"I thought you liked how I taste," she smiles.

"I do!" I answer, leaning up to lick the side of her closest breast. "I want to lick all of your sweat off!" I announce, licking around her nipple and running my tongue up between her succulent tits.

"Gross!" she laughs, pushing me off of her. "Let's take a shower," she says as she rolls off the bed. I glance at the clock. Damn! It's almost 6 o'clock. We don't want to be in any compromising positions when Rachel gets home.

"Get the shower started and I'll be right there," I tell her as she heads for the bathroom. I grab an unused flash drive from my desk drawer and click to start copying my sister's video on it.

"Are you hungry?" I call to her from the bathroom door.

"Famished!" she yells to be heard over the shower. I order pizza online before joining her in the shower. She's washing her arms as I take the soap from her and run my hands over her shoulders and down over her pert breasts.

"I still think I could have cleaned you up with my tongue," I tease.

"The slutty side of me would probably have let you," she laughs and then looks at me somewhat intently. "Brandon, do you think it was slutty of me to make that video?" she asks as I soap her pubic hair and all around her mound. I'm not sure where my sister's preoccupation with sluttiness is coming from and I'm at a loss to answer her question.

"Do you think it was slutty of Rachel to make her video?" I finally ask while I lather soap over her firm, young ass cheeks.

"Hmmm," she says, taking the soap from me and foaming up her hands. We take longer than we should in the shower but are dry and dressed when the pizza arrives.

"This was the best afternoon, ever," Lauren says as I give Lauren her flash drive and she wraps her arms around my neck for a kiss.

"I agree," I say holding her by the waist. "Sorry again about jumping on you as soon as you came in."

"Shh," she says putting her finger to my lips. "I'll be more worried when you don't want to jump me," she smiles as she leans up to kiss me again.

"Thank you for sharing Rachel's video with me. That was so fucking sexy," she says. "Didn't it make you want to taste her sweet pussy?" she asks.

"As you saw, it made me want to fuck your brains out," I answer. "But yes, I could definitely eat her... If she wasn't my cousin," I add. "That would be incest." We both laugh and Lauren gets ready to leave.

"Thanks for this," Lauren says, holding up the flash drive. "I'm going to watch it before I go to bed."

"Me too," I say, kissing her goodbye. Exhausted from our afternoon romp, I'm stretched out on my bed reading when Rachel gets home.

"Hey, Brandon," she calls from my bedroom door. "How was your day?"

"Great," I answer. How could it not be? I watched video of you masturbating your naked pussy. What I really say is, "How was yours?"

"Exhausting," she responds. "I'm going to shower and go to bed."

"There's left over pizza," I tell her as she turns towards her bedroom.

"Thanks," she calls over her shoulder. I close my bedroom door and grab my computer just as a text arrives from Lauren. "Did you put the vibrator back?" her text reads. Fuck!

I look around and see it on the floor next to the bed. "No," I text back. "Where was it?"

"Top left drawer, along the edge. Not covered or anything."

"Thx." I text and open my door just as Rachel crosses the hallway to the bathroom. I wait long enough for her to be in the shower, then run into the kitchen and wash Lauren's smell off the vibrator. I dry it and sneak it into her bedroom before the shower stops running. I text Lauren that I took care of it. Fuck! We need to be more careful.

Back in my bedroom, I close the door and sit up on the bed with my computer on my lap. Opening Rachel's video in one window and Lauren's in another, I position them side-by-side on the screen, keeping the sound down.

Holy fuck! They are nearly identical. Lauren really paid attention to what Rachel was doing. I thought watching Rachel was erotic but watching them both side-by-side... holy shit! I don't know where to look. It's like dueling pussies. All I need is some banjo music.

I watch them a couple of times comparing their pussies much like I did Lauren and her friends during their sleepover. It is uncanny how much their pussies resemble each other. I wonder if it's genetic. Except for Lauren's small triangle of pubic hair you would be hard pressed to tell them apart. I wonder if they taste the same.

I stop at the grocery store on my way home from work the next day and I'm in the kitchen making burritos when Rachel gets home.

"Well, aren't you the best roommate ever?" Rachel says when she sees the lettuce, chopped tomatoes, onions and salsa. "Just let me change," she says heading to her bedroom.

"I'll dish it up," I call to her. I listen while Rachel tells me about her internship and how as the lowest one on the totem pole she gets all the grunt work. Even so, she really likes everyone and is learning things they don't cover in a classroom.

"Thanks for fixing my computer," she says as we're doing the dishes. "It works great!"

"No problem," I tell her. "You need to be careful what you click on when you're visiting questionable websites," I add while deciding whether to say anything about the videos. I've been thinking about a strategy all day and I just go for it. "And there are ways to protect files that you don't want others to see. You know that, right?" I ask her as we finish putting the dishes away.

"Sure," she says hesitantly.

"Even pictures and video can be hidden from prying eyes," I say, not even trying to hide the fact that I know what's on her computer. She looks away, hangs up the dishtowel and walks into the living room. I follow her without saying anything else.

She sits on the couch, pulling her feet up under her. She has changed into a shorts and a t-shirt, obviously not wearing a bra.

"You saw the videos?" she asks, looking directly at me. I just nod.

"I can show you how to partition your hard drive and password protect it so you can store whatever you want..." she cuts me off with a smile.

"What did you think?" she asks.

"I didn't know what to think, Rachel but I'm certainly not judging you or anything," I say defensively. She laughs.

"I mean, what did you think of the videos?" she says matter-of-factly. "Did they... you know... arouse you?" she asks, sitting back and scrutinizing me.

This is not how I envisioned this conversation and I'm dumbfounded by her casual response towards me seeing her in such explicit settings.

"Well... yeah... sure..." I answer. "They were very sexy."

"Did you watch them all?" she asks.

"Yes," I nod as she scoots closer.

"Which one did you like the best, Brandon," she asks in a husky whisper almost as if me seeing her videos is turning her on.

"The one with the vibrator," I answer without hesitation. "The longest one."

"Hmmm," she says. "That's my favorite too. What particularly did you like about it?" she asks as if she's talking to a focus group.

"What?" I ask. "All of it! It was very erotic," I add. My cock responding to our discussion doesn't go unnoticed by my cousin.

"But there must have been at least one part that you especially liked, wasn't there?" she smiles as she leans back again but remains closer than she started. Her nipples are visibly embossed on her thin t-shirt. Perhaps I'm not the only one getting aroused by this.

"I... um... really liked when you moved the vibrator up to your... um... clit and the um... moisture was visible inside your pussy." Damn. This is the weirdest conversation I've ever had with anyone.

"I see..." She's still smiling as she watches me. "Do you watch much porn, Brandon?" she finally asks.

"Some," I answer truthfully.

"How does my video compare to other porn you've watched?" she asks.

"No comparison!" I answer immediately. "Yours is 100 times better than anything else I've seen." I pause... really thinking about her question. "Most porn looks fake no matter how good the actresses are but yours looks real, Rachel. Like you were really having an orgasm." I answer.

"I was," she smiles. "You're right. That was real." I'm about to ask her why she has the videos when she surprises me with her next statement. "Now this just doesn't seem fair, does it? You've seen every inch of me, very close up and personal but... I haven't seen you!" she cries, grabbing for my shorts.

I pull away and we wrestle much like we did the first night with the remote. Rachel is trying to pull my shorts down and I'm holding them up. I get loose and yank her t-shirt up, exposing the bottom of her breasts.

"Hey!" she cries. "No fair! You've already seen me!"

"Only on video!" I answer, reaching for her shorts as she pulls her shirt back down.

"Best video ever you said!" she laughs, pushing my hands away and making another grab for my shorts.

"I'll make you a deal!" I say, laughing as I stand up backing away from her. I'm enjoying this too much to stop but don't want to give in too fast and give her second thoughts. I have no idea how far we're going to take this but I have an idea for how to move it along.

"Another deal, Brandon?" she laughs. "Okay, what's the deal? But remember, you've already seen me. How many times did you watch that video anyway?" she asks.

"A few... but here's the deal..."

"Did you masturbate to it?" she asks playfully.

"No... here's the deal..."

"Why not?" she asks with an exaggerated pout. "Don't guys usually masturbate to porn?"

"Sometimes... anyway, it doesn't matter." I'm not going to tell her that I didn't masturbate because I was waiting to fuck my sister. "Do you want to hear the deal or not?" I ask.

"Okay, fine..." she says, weirdly concerned that I didn't masturbate to her erotic video.

"If you give me another massage, I'll be completely naked." I offer, raising my eyebrows.

"That's your deal?" she asks, like she's thinking it over. "No briefs?" she smiles coyly. I nod.

"Fine. I'll get my stuff while you get naked," she says jumping up and heading for her bedroom.

Fuck! Who knew I'd be getting naked with my cousin her first week here? Not wanting to seem overeager, I strip off my clothes and lie face down on my bed.

"Hmm," Rachel says, walking over to the bed. "Nice ass," she says running her palm over my ass cheek and giving it a playful squeeze.

"You too," I answer, remembering how sexy her ass looked in the stripping videos.

"Right," she smiles while pouring lotion into hand and dribbling some down my back.

Starting with my shoulders, the massage proceeds much the same way it did last time until she gets to the back of my thighs. She taps my inner thigh to signal that I should spread my legs farther apart and I comply. Her hands knead my thigh muscles working their way up towards my ass. My cock is responding to her warm hands and I shift slightly to give it room to expand.

"You okay," Rachel asks.

"Yeah," I answer dreamily. "Feels great." It actually feels so much better than great lying here naked with my sexy cousin putting her warm hands all over me. Just as I'm wondering what she'll do when I turn over, her fingertipss barely brush against my balls. Fuck! Or did I imagine it? Either way, my cock responds accordingly.

"Okay, Brandon," Rachel says quietly. "Time to turn over," she adds with a light smack on my ass cheek. The moment we've all been waiting for is here. I turn towards her and watch her eyes go directly to my hard on. Her eyes glance to my face and we make eye contact as I settle onto my back.

"Very nice," she says, smiling at my rod sticking up like a damn flagpole. "Isn't this better without the confines of the briefs?" she asks.

"We'll see," I answer cryptically, smiling back at her. She doesn't respond but just starts massaging my chest. Again the massage continues as before moving to my arms and then my legs. I close my eyes trying to envision where this could go. The thought of my sexy cousin riding my rigid cock does nothing to diminish my arousal.

This time when her hands reach my inner thighs I'm tempted to move towards her. Much to my chagrin she finishes the massage without touching my cock.

"Now we're even," she smiles. "You may have to do something about that," she adds, nodding to my highly aroused cock. "Want me to put some oil on it to help you out?" she teases.

"Yeah," I answer. "Just massage some all over it."

"In your dreams," she says. Holding the bottle over my cock, she tries to drip some on it but it keeps missing. Sighing, she gently takes my cockhead between her thumb and forefinger, and holds it down so she can drip oil along the length of my shaft. Fuck! Just the touch of her hands on my cocks starts it throbbing.

"Wow!" she smiles. "You're really in a bad way there, Brandon."

"Mmm," I respond to her delicate touch. "Sure you don't want to just massage it for me?" I tease.

"I'll leave that to you," she says, releasing my cock and capping up the oil. "Have fun," she laughs, heading for the door.

"Really, Rachel?" I plead. "I watched you cum," I argue. "We're not totally even."

"Nice try," she says, turning back towards me and staring at my oil soaked cock.

"We really can't, Brandon," she says more seriously. "Not that I don't want to... or that... we're cousins," she adds exasperatedly.

"So," I answer, knowing that's not the answer she wants.

"That's incest," she explains as if I didn't already thoroughly understand the concept. If she only knew.

"It's not like we're making babies," I say, using the same argument we used with my mom.

She stands there at the door still staring at my rock solid cock, which has turned a shiny bright red from the oil. I know when to keep my mouth shut. Hesitantly, she steps away from the door and silently walks back over to my bed.

"I'm just doing this..." she says, pointing to my cock. I nod. "This isn't the start of something..." I nod again. "We are not going to take this anywhere," she adds as I continue nodding my head. "And you're cleaning up the mess," she laughs. I nod faster as my face breaks into a smile.

"Damn, Brandon," she whispers, wrapping her hand around my engorged cock and gently sliding it up and down. Fuck! It's just a hand job but it feels so fucking good.

"Thank you," I whisper as she pumps her hand slightly faster and her other hand caresses my balls.

"You're welcome," she smiles. She's really getting into it now. While one hand lightly dances over my balls, her other hand is expertly corkscrewing up and down my shaft. Goddamn! My sexy cousin is massaging my fucking cock!

"This isn't working," she says pulling her hands back and standing up. It was working for me!

Rachel has been sitting on the edge of the bed with her body twisted towards me. Before I can protest her stopping, she slips off her shorts and climbs onto the bed.

"I don't want to get oil on those shorts," she explains as she straddles my leg just above my knee. Her panty-covered pussy is resting against the top of my thigh, as she reaches for my cock and continues where she left off.

"That's better," she says wiggling her butt around to get comfortable on my thigh. It sure is. Her pumping motion is shaking her tits inside her thin t-shirt and her nipples are visibly taut. I reach for them but she shakes her head.

"No, Brandon," she sighs. "We're not going there."

"Sorry," I mutter, dropping my hands onto the bed. "You're hard to resist," I say.

"I know," she smiles, increasing the pace of her machinations and rocking her pussy against my thigh. I lean my head back on my pillow, close my eyes and just relish the feeling of my sexy cousin rubbing her pussy on my thigh as she jacks my cock.

It doesn't take long before I feel the beginnings of my impending release. I open my eyes to see Rachel intensely concentrating on getting me off.

"Just about there, Cuz," I grunt and she pumps me faster, propelling her hand up and down my cock while gently squeezing my sensitive nut sack. She must feel the beginnings because she points my cock away from her and speeds up her movements.

"Here comes your mess," she smiles triumphantly as the first spurt of jism hits my chest. Rachel keeps pumping and my cock keeps spewing cum onto my stomach.

"Damn, Brandon!" she laughs. "Don't you ever get laid?" I'm breathing too hard to answer her and couldn't anyway.

Rachel expertly slows her hands as she finishes me off and lays my cock gently against my stomach. "I'll get you a washcloth," she says.

As she swings her leg over my thigh I glimpse the erotically wet crotch of her panties, made nearly transparent from the moisture. Holding her cum soaked hands away from her body she goes into the bathroom. Emerging a few minutes later with a warm washcloth, she lays it on my stomach and leans down for a quick kiss.

"Good night, Brandon," she says, planting a feathery light kiss on my lips. "Sleep well," she smiles.

"What about you, Rachel?" I ask as she starts to leave. "I could reciprocate."

"You've already seen how self-sufficient I am," she laughs. "Good night, Brandon." Fuck! A hand job from my cousin and it's just the first week of her visit. I clean myself up and flop back on my bed just as my phone buzzes. It's Lauren.

"Hey," I answer, trying to decide whether to tell her what happened.

"Kristina wants to do one!" Lauren says excitedly without any preamble.

"One what?" I ask, wondering what the hell she's talking about.

"A video... you know... with the vibrator."

"You told Kristina?" I ask incredulously. "I thought we weren't going to say anything."

"I didn't tell her," she pauses. "I showed her!" Laughing she tells me how great the video came out and she told Kristina about it at school. "She figures that using a vibrator isn't cheating on her boyfriend." Lauren continues eagerly. "Can we do it tomorrow Brandon? After school?"

"Sure," I answer, trying to get my head around this. "It's Rachel's late night so we'll have time." The truth is I wouldn't mind seeing Kristina's pussy again.

"Awesome! See you tomorrow!" She hangs up before I have time to ask her all the questions bouncing around in my head.

I'm suddenly hungry so I pull on a pair of shorts and head for the kitchen. I'm not surprised to see Rachel's door is closed. If I listened closely I imagine I would hear the buzzing of her vibrator but I just keep walking. I can always watch the video. And tomorrow I'll have another one to add to my collection.

Lauren and Kristina are already in my living room when I get home from work on Thursday.

"Hey," I say, plopping down between them on the couch. They look like they came straight from school. I wrap my arms around their shoulders and give them each a lingering kiss on the lips.

"Nothing wrong with giving my sister a kiss, is there?" I ask. "That's not cheating, right?" It's only been in the past month or so that we learned that Kristina was our half sister.

"Right," says Kristina, laughing. "I've missed being with you guys, you know, she says. "It's not that I didn't enjoy it..."

"Hey, shhh," I shush her. "Tell me about this boyfriend. You know that as your ex-boyfriend I have to approve of my replacement." This elicits another laugh from both girls.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"No problem, Brandon," Kristina says with a smile. "You'll really love him. He's so nice, not just to me but to everyone, right Lauren?" she asks, leaning over me to make eye contact with my sister.

"He really is," she agrees. "He's also very shy." She smiles.

"He is and it's getting frustrating," she makes a mock pouty face. "He won't even make a move. We've been on three dates and I've had to initiate every kiss," she says with a chuckle. "That's not normal, is it?"

"Probably not," I answer trying to cut him some slack.

"Well, I'm getting pretty horny but what am I supposed to do? I don't want to move too fast and scare him away or make him think I'm some kind of slut."

"What happens when you kiss?" Lauren asks. "Where do his hands go?"

"To my waist!" she says, exasperatedly. "I can tell he wants to do more but... I mean, you know he is like hard and all inside his jeans," she sighs. "He's just shy. Anyway, we didn't come over to talk about Josh."

"Yeah, I was surprised to see you guys still in the living room," I joke. "Shall we?" I ask, standing up and leading the way to my bedroom.

"Can we show her Rachel's video?" Lauren whispers as she catches up with me in the hallway. I give her a sharp look. "I haven't told her!" she hisses, glancing over her shoulder at Kristina. "She is family," she smiles seductively. I trust Kristina explicitly and I think it would be cool for her to see Rachel's video.

"Sure," I answer, thinking that I'll do them one better and let them watch the dueling pussies.

"You know our cousin Rachel is staying here, right?" I ask Kristina when we're all in the bedroom.

"Yes," she answers as she starts to undress. Cheating or not, there is nothing shy about our half-sister.

"Well, she's the one who started this," I tell her as Kristina folds her blouse onto the dresser and takes off her bra. She's clearly already aroused. Her nipples are sticking out from her modest chest. "I found a video of her when I was cleaning up her computer for her."

"Oh?" Kristina says sounding genuinely surprised. I wouldn't have put it past my sister to have already told her. "You've already seen Lauren's video. Would you like to see Rachel's?" I ask as I set up my computer on the chair like we did for Lauren.

"Absolutely," she says excitedly as she pulls her leggings and panties down together exposing her sexy, curvaceous ass. "Are you guys staying dressed?" she asks.

"Um... guess not," answers Lauren as she starts to strip. "I didn't know if you wanted us to be naked," she says.

"I still don't want to, you know, do anything but it feels weird to be the only one naked," Kristina says, sitting cross-legged on the bed much like Lauren did when we watched the videos. In this position Kristina's thin pussy lips are spread open and I'm almost drooling. I realize I've missed running my hands through her light blonde pubic hair and stroking her delicate pussy.

"The video, Brandon," Lauren laughs, drawing my attention from Kristina's pussy. Lauren sits next to Kristina making the view on the bed even more enticing.

Mmm," I say. "My two favorite nymphets sitting naked on my bed," I smile. "You can't blame me for being distracted."

"Honestly, Brandon!" Kristina says with mock indignation. "We're your sisters!" This cracks us all up and I turn my attention to my computer.

"And you're still dressed, Dear Brother," Lauren adds.

"Let me get this started and I'll get undressed while you watch," I answer putting the videos side by side on my MacBook screen. "I call this dueling pussies," I say as I start each video and back away.

"Oh my god!" Kristina cries. "Are those both Rachel?" she asks, apparently not noticing the pubic hair in the left video.

"No," Lauren answers, smiling at me. "The one on the left is me. You can tell by the hair."

"Oh yeah," Kristina says, leaning closer. I quickly strip and stand next to the bed watching their reaction. "This is so hot," Kristina whispers.

"I know," I answer, standing right next to her. She glances my way and her eyes get big when she sees how hard I am.

"You should make a video, Brandon," she says, moving her eyes back to the screen. "I'd take a copy of that."

"Me too," Lauren chimes in. No fucking way! Although I can't explain why I think it's different.

"I don't even know where to look," says Kristina.

"I have the same problem," I answer although today I'm not looking at the video. I'm watching these two naked teenagers fidgeting as the masturbation videos heat up.

"Will mine look this good?" Kristina asks, peeking down at he own pussy.

"Absolutely!" I answer without hesitation. "I can hardly wait to see yours."

"If it doesn't look this sexy will you erase it?" Kristina asks, apparently having second thoughts.

"Yours will probably be the sexiest," Lauren says, putting her arm around her best friend. "It's the sexiest pussy I've ever eaten," she adds, sliding her hand between Kristina's legs and lightly stroking her shiny pussy lips.

"Ohhh!" Kristina jumps at the unexpected touch but doesn't push the hand away.

"You're wet already," Lauren says. "This is going to be the sexiest fucking video ever," she adds. Pulling Kristina's face in for kiss, she gently pushes one finger into her friend's welcoming pussy.

"Mmmm,' Kristina moans into Lauren's mouth as she wraps her in a tight embrace.

"It'll make a better video if you're already half way there like I was," Lauren whispers, rapidly fingering her friend's juicy cunt.

The videos end while they're lost in their passionate kissing. I reach over to adjust the computer, press record, and then step back to enjoy the show. Kristina is moaning loudly while Lauren keeps up the blistering assault on her pussy.

"Oh fuck!" Kristina moans. "God, I've missed you." Lauren's thumb is working circles on Kristina's clit while her fingers continue pumping in and out of her fiery pussy. My cock is rock solid while I watch Kristina clutch Lauren in a tight embrace.

"I think that's enough," Lauren pants while she slows her fingers and tucks her thumb inside her hand. "Save some for the video," she smiles, pulling her fingers completely out of Kristina's steamy pussy.

"Mmmm," Kristina protests while Lauren glances at me and smiles.

"Get the computer ready," she says, "I'll get the vibrator." Lauren hops off the bed and gives me a quick kiss before heading out the door.

"Okay, you just need to scoot back a little bit and spread your legs," I instruct Kristina as I save the recording I just made and get another one set up.

"Here's the vibrator," Lauren says. "Um... have you used one before?" she asks.

"No but I think I get the idea," she laughs. "I just watched the most interesting, split-screen instructional video."

"I tried to do exactly what Rachel did, that's why our videos were so similar. You should do the same thing," she adds.

"I wasn't memorizing it," she answers. "Can we have it on while I'm doing it? I'll just follow along."

"Um... I can have the computer showing the video while we record but I think it would look weird for you to be constantly leaning up to look at the screen." I look around the bedroom, trying to think of something. I have a low dresser that sits along one side of my bed.

"I'll be right back!" I announce, running out of the room. My living room TV is a 42" flat screen and it's very light. I yank out the cables and unplug the TV.

Lauren and Kristina both laugh uproariously as I walk into the bedroom carrying the TV. "I want all my TV delivery men in that uniform," Lauren says and I realize how ridiculous I must look walking naked down the hall with a throbbing hard-on and the TV in my arms.

"Very funny," I say but I can't help smiling. "Will you get the remote, Lauren?" I set the TV on the dresser and Kristina just can't resist smacking my bare ass when I bend over to plug it in.

"Hey!" I laugh.

"Hey yourself," she responds, as she rolls close enough to run her hands over my ass cheeks and between my legs. Fuck! Her fingers are tickling my balls and my cock is responding.

"I thought you weren't doing this stuff anymore," I look at her quizzically as I grab the flash drive from the computer and plug it into the TV. Lauren hands me the remote and I hit the source button, bringing up the menu.

"I can only do one on here. Do you want to watch Lauren or Rachel?" I ask.

"Rachel," she answers. "I can see Lauren's pussy anytime I want," she laughs.

"True statement," Lauren shrugs and then bends her knees and thrusts her pussy towards us.

"Okay, get back in position and I'll check the camera," I tell Kristina. She scoots back on the bed and I have her move forward and angle her body a little then check the camera. "Perfect!"

"You need to lick the vibrator and get a little saliva on it," Lauren instructs.

"I don't think lubrication is going to be an issue," Kristina answers. I look at her splayed open pussy and nod my agreement. Pressing the record button on the computer, I step around the bed and join Lauren out of view of the camera.

"Ready?" I ask. When Kristina nods I click the remote to start Rachel's video. "Start whenever you're ready." This time I angled the computer so Lauren and I can see Kristina's video as she makes it.

"Look at Rachel's pussy on the TV," Lauren whispers. "I want to see mine like that," she says. I agree it looks awesome.

"Thanks for doing this," Lauren whispers as she puts her hand up to my face. I get a big whiff of Kristina's aromatic pussy. Lauren smiles and puts her fingers in my mouth while her other hand encircles my cock.

"You are amazing," I whisper. In response, she pulls her fingers from my mouth and drops to her knees.

"Watch Kristina," she whispers while feeding my throbbing cock into her warm mouth. Fuck! My sister is sucking me off while I watch Kristina mimic Rachel's masturbation video. Goddamn!

Kristina is moaning softly as she holds Rachel's purple vibrator against her clit. I'm thrusting my cock into my sister's mouth while her tongue dances all over it and her hand tantalizes my balls. So fucking unbelievable!

As you can imagine, with such incredible stimulation I don't last very long. I'm shooting my cum into Lauren's mouth while Kristina is holding the vibrator inside her pussy and rubbing two fingers rapidly across her clit.

Lauren swallows every drop and is sucking me clean when Kristina's orgasm hits. Pulling her knees up just like Rachel and Lauren did, she's panting hard and shivering as she turns off the vibrator. I watch in awe as she runs her hands up over her breasts just like Rachel.

"Thanks, Sis," I whisper as I pull her up for a kiss. "Be right back," I tell her and move over to stop the recording.

"That was amazing," I tell Kristina who is still catching her breath but wearing a blissful smile. I save the recording and grab another flash drive from my desk to make Kristina a copy. "Is it okay if I give Lauren a copy?" I ask. She nods before curling onto her side.

"I wish I wasn't in a relationship," Kristina says. "I'd really like you to fuck me right now."

"I made sure he wasn't ready," Lauren says, crawling onto the bed and spooning against Kristina's back. "I knew you'd feel like that because that's exactly how I felt afterwards. That's why I took the edge off of Brandon's arousal so you wouldn't be tempted." Kristina looks over at me and I shrug as she stares at my spent cock.

"Just as well," she says. "I'd probably regret it tomorrow. I have got to move things along with Josh."

"You could show him the video," I suggest facetiously.

"Not a chance," she says. "At least not right away... who knows... maybe someday." Lauren is snuggled up to Kristina with her arms wrapped around her and is gently massaging her breasts.

"I better go before I do something I don't really want to do... or that I really do want to do but... anyway... I better go." She extricates herself from Lauren's embrace and kisses her lightly on the lips. "Thank you," she whispers. "I needed that."

"Let's watch her video on the TV screen," Lauren says as soon as Kristina leaves. I look at the clock and it's almost 6 o'clock. Rachel shouldn't be home until about 7:30. We have time.

The video is amazing and Kristina's sweltering pussy looks larger than life on the HD TV. We watch it several times, savoring the incredible view of her pussy juice bubbling out of her teenage cunt during her orgasm.

Needless to say, I recover rather quickly and Lauren suggests we fuck doggie style facing the TV so we can both see the screen while we're fucking. She has the best ideas! I'm holding her hips and slamming into her, both of us grunting from the exertion when I hear a noise in the living room. Fuck! I look at the clock; it's only 7 o'clock. What the fuck!

"Someone's here," I say, pulling out of Lauren and clicking off the TV. We jump off the bed and are scrambling around for our clothes when I hear Rachel. Why the fuck didn't I close my door before she saw that it was open?

"Hey, what happened to the TV? I got off early and... Oh shit!" she says, backing away from my doorway as I struggle into my shorts. "I'm so sorry!" she says, staring at Lauren who is dancing on one foot, trying to pull her panties on. "I didn't know you were... Oh God! I.. um... you two?" She backs all the way down the hall as Lauren and I finish dressing.

"What are we going to do?" Lauren asks before we leave my bedroom.

"Just play it by ear," I answer. "It was pretty obvious what we were doing. We can't deny anything. I doubt she will tell anyone," I say sounding more convincing than I feel. "Besides mom already knows. Let me do the talking."

"Gladly," Lauren says, holding my arm as we walk down the hall to the living room. Rachel is sitting on the couch with a beer.

"I'm really sorry, you guys. I came home early without calling," she says, standing up as soon as she sees us. "I hope you don't think... I mean, I would never judge... you can do whatever you want... it will be like I never saw a thing." Her rapid fire speaking betrays her nervousness and I almost laugh because we are the ones who should be nervous.

"No, Rachel," I tell her. "It's our fault. We were careless and... well, now you know why all those questions about boyfriends and girlfriends were um... well, now you know."

"Yeah," she says, sitting back down. I direct Lauren to the other end of the couch and I sit between them. After an awkward silence, Rachel says, "So, um... how long have you two been...?"

"Only a couple of months," I answer. "It all happened kind of accidentally," I tell her, glancing at Lauren to make sure she's okay with me sharing this with our cousin. When she nods her assent, I start at the beginning and explain how I interrupted Lauren's sleepover and how it lead to a sexiest body contest with her friends.

"Wait!" Rachel interrupts me. "Have I got this right, you had four naked teenage girls here and you were inspecting their bodies?" She has leaned forward and is looking at me with wide-eyed incredulity.

"Yeah," I answer grinning. "I rated them on their tits, assess, legs and pussies." It really does sounds farfetched when I hear myself saying it. She's just staring at us.

"Not just inspecting," Lauren jumps into the conversation, leaning forward to make eye contact with our cousin. "He ate each one of us while we all watched."

"Let me get this straight," Rachel interrupts again. "You had never had feelings for each other but you let your brother eat your pussy at a party in front of your friends?"

"Only three friends," Lauren answers defensively. "It was... I don't know... you had to be there," she says, struggling for an explanation.

"I wish I was," Rachel smiles.

"At first, I wasn't going to do it, was I Brandon?" Lauren shifts the focus to me.

"No, you really weren't," I answer, supporting her memory of how things went.

"But shit, Rachel, they were having these amazing fucking orgasms from Brandon's tongue and saying he was talented beyond anything they'd ever experienced." She shrugs and sits back.

"And was he?" Rachel asks, raising her eyebrows at Lauren.

"Fuck yeah," Lauren sighs dramatically, winking at me. "It's what made me want to fuck him," she adds matter-of-factly.

"Please tell me you videoed all of this," Rachel says, addressing me. Not exactly the reaction I was expecting.

"No!" Lauren and I answer in unison while eyeing each other with a horrendous expression on our faces. The last thing we wanted was video documentation of that weekend.

"Do you know how valuable a video like that would be?" Rachel asks rhetorically, shaking her head. "Anyway, then what happened?" Lauren picks up the story and explains how the original purpose of the sleepover was to relieve Kristina of her virginity with a dildo but when I arrived the plans changed.

"Oh my god!" Rachel laughs. "This just keeps getting better and better, doesn't it?" She puts her hand on my thigh. "Poor Brandon, pressured into fucking a virgin," she says with mock sympathy.

Lauren recounts the entire weekend including a detailed account of Kristina's deflowering, me fucking Alex and Kylie and finally our incestuous fucking after everyone left.

"Wow!" Rachel sighs, staring at us in awe.

"There's more," Lauren says, obviously loving the attention from her older cousin.

"More?" she asks with astonishment. "Go ahead," she says, fanning herself. "I'm already wet!" Lauren and I both glance at Rachel's crotch but she's still wearing her work pants and there is no indication of her arousal. Lauren glances at me and I nod for her to continue.

"Kristina came back on Sunday..." she says quietly. "It started with both of us sort of... um...you know, taking turns with Brandon."

"You stud," Rachel teases, raising her eyebrows at me. I just shrug.

"But later... we... um.." Lauren continues nervously. "Well, it turns out I'm kind of bi."

"You and Kristina?" Rachel asks.

"And Brandon," Lauren corrects her.

"A threesome!" Rachel says, smiling from ear to ear. Fuck! Could our sexy cousin possibly be interested in replacing Kristina?

"It was really amazing," Lauren says sheepishly. No one speaks for a few minutes.

"So, what's with the TV? We're you guys making videos?" Rachel asks.

"God! Look at the time," Lauren says, as she jumps off the couch. "I better get going" But Rachel stands and puts both hands on Lauren's shoulders as she looks her in the eyes.

"Brandon showed me your video...and um..." Lauren breaks eye contact as Rachel glances at me.

"Laruen wanted to make one just like it," I say, standing up next to them.

"You made a video like mine?" Rachel asks. Lauren nods, looking down at the floor. "Exactly like yours," she adds.

"I really do have to go," Lauren says after an awkward silence. Rachel releases her shoulders and steps back.

"Now that you know," Lauren says, addressing Rachel. "Is it okay if I come over tomorrow after school?" My sister's question reminds me of how we were interrupted earlier. "And um... maybe spend the night?" she adds.

"Yes!" Rachel answers. "Of course," assuring her. "I can make myself scarce if you want."

"No!" we both answer. "I mean... you already know," Lauren shrugs. And she is 'kind of bi' I think without saying it out loud. I give my sister a tight hug and a prolonged kiss and then Rachel steps over for an embrace, surprising me by kissing my sister on the lips.

"Is it okay if Brandon shows me your video?" Rachel asks while her hand drops to Lauren's ass.

"Of course," Lauren answers. "I mean... I watched yours... so it's only fair." Visions of this threesome is starting to fill my head. Fuck! Could I really be this lucky?

"Thanks," Rachel says with another quick kiss on the lips and a light pat on the butt. "See you tomorrow."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Once Lauren leaves, Rachel and I sit back down on the couch. I look for the remote before remembering that the TV is in my bedroom.

"Can we watch her video?" Rachel asks quietly.

"Sure," I answer, standing up. "I'll... um... go get the TV."

"We can watch it in your bedroom," Rachel says, standing up next to me. "I'll just get changed," she says, waving her hand in front of her to indicate she's still in her work clothes. "I'll meet you in your bedroom." I just nod, my cock hardening as I wonder how things might be different from last night when she told me this wasn't going any farther.

"That's better," Rachel says, plopping down on my bed wearing the same thin sleep shirt she's been wearing the last few nights. She's on her stomach with her elbows on the bed and her hands propping up her head.

"I've got the video ready," I tell her, assuming a similar position next to her. Clicking the remote I bring up Lauren's video and her pussy fills the 42 inch screen.

"Wow," Rachel whispers, as she watches Lauren tease her pussy with the purple vibrator. "Is that my vibrator?" Rachel asks, turning to look at me.

"Um... yeah, sorry," I answer but she just chuckles and faces the TV again. We watch in silence while Lauren's pussy gets progressively wetter and her breathing inflates her breasts. "She has a beautiful body," Rachel says quietly.

"Yeah," I agree. I can't believe I'm lying on my bed with my cousin watching a video of my sister masturbating her pussy with a vibrator. I wonder if Rachel is finding it as arousing as I am.

"Can we see it again?" she asks when the video ends.

"Sure," I answer pointing the remote towards the TV. I find myself watching Rachel more than the video and my mind starts imagining how this might change our relationship. She catches me watching her and smiles.

"Are you really as good with your tongue as Lauren says?" she asks still making eye contact with me. I shrug.

"I don't know. Why don't you take off your panties and we could find out," I answer, wondering if this is just banter or an invitation.

"What if I'm not wearing any?" she asks. Fuck! Is she just teasing me? There's only one way to find out. I lean up on my side, reach down and pull her sleep shirt up over her bare ass. Holy fuck!

"Is this an invitation?" I ask, as my hand explores her firm, round ass cheeks.

"What do you think?" she asks, slowing rolling onto her back while my hand glides over her hip and comes to rest on her bald pussy mound.

"I think that you shouldn't rely on other people's opinions," I answer, smiling as I caress her mound and slide my hand between her widespread legs.

"I never trust other people's judgment," she says, gasping as my fingers reach her labia and I can feel the heat emanating from her wet pussy.

"Better to judge for yourself," I say. Just as I'm about to slip my finger inside her enflamed pussy, she sits up and pulls her sleep shirt over her head.

"Definitely," she says. Tossing her shirt on the floor, she lies back down, exposing her body to me for the first time.

"You're beautiful, Rachel," I whisper as I get my first real live look at her naked body. It's even more amazing than in the videos. I am mesmerized by her full breasts sporting wide areolas and thick, protruding nipples.

"Gonna show me what your tongue can do, Brandon?" she asks.

"Yes, but first things first," I answer as I close my mouth around her closest nipple.

"Mmm yeah," she says, cuddling my head against her chest. I suck her thick nipple into my mouth as I squeeze her other breast. Her breasts are larger than Lauren's but just as firm.

"I didn't say you could suck my tits," Rachel says almost indignantly, interrupting my enjoyment.

"What?" I ask, pulling my head up to see her smiling face and twinkling eyes. She is such a tease!

"Shall I stop?" I ask, teasing back. I make eye contact as I pinch her nipple and give it a gentle twist.

"N-no," she breathes, shaking her head as she pulls my mouth back down to her nipple and closes her eyes. Just as sensitive as Lauren's, too.

I suckle at her breasts, alternating between them while I trade off kneading her fleshy mounds and tweaking her taut nipples with my hands.

As much as I hate to stop playing with her magnificent boobs, I am anxious as hell to eat her pussy. I've been fantasizing about this while I watched her video over and over but I never thought I would actually get to taste her.

"Mmm," she purrs lamentably as I release her nipple and kiss the skin just under her breasts. Adjusting my position, I move my lips down her torso, kissing and licking while moving my hand between her legs.

Damn! I thought she was emitting heat before but now her pussy is absolutely smoldering!

"Ooohh!" she moans, arching her back as I stroke her pussy lips with my finger. Pushing against my hand she sucks the tip of my finger into her overheated pussy. I slide it in the rest of the way as I kiss around her navel and make my way across her porcelain smooth mound.

Fuck! I can already smell her arousal and it is so fucking intoxicating. Pausing to slip off my shorts, I crawl up between her legs and gaze into her delectable pussy. Seeing it in person is so much better than watching it on my computer. Completely hairless and coated with a thin sheen of clear liquid, I breathe in her erotic scent before teasing the area around her pussy with my tongue.

I don't know if this is the start of something or a one-time experiment that won't be repeated so I'm determined to make the most of it. I want to give my cousin the pussy eating of her lifetime; the most mind-blowing oral sex she's ever had. To do this I have to go slowly, building her arousal before dipping into her hidden treasures.

I start at the crevice between the top of her thigh and her pubic area slowing licking its entire length. Alternating from one side to the other and moving in a circle around her dripping pussy; I steadily move my tongue closer to her luscious pink folds. She's squirming around, clearly trying to make contact with my tongue as I barely flick the edges of her outer labia.

"Oh God!" Rachel moans as I lick the small patch of skin between her pussy and her asshole. I can tell by her reaction that the slightest contact with her pussy lips will send electrical charges through her whole body.

Finally, I flatten my tongue to its fullest width and slowly lick one long stroke from her ass all the way to her clit. Pressing my tongue gently into the top of her slit, I lightly flick it across her clit before dragging my tongue down to the bottom to do it again.

"Ohmyfuckinggod!" Rachel cries, her body shivering as I continue licking the length of her slit, gradually spreading her pussy lips wide open with my tongue. Several more punishingly slow licks and I push my tongue inside and start lapping her hot frothy cream. Fuck! The taste is unbelievable and my cock is so fucking hard!

Rachel pushes her ass off the bed, spreading her legs wider as she tries to suck my tongue deeper into her eager pussy. Drinking her succulent potion, I tongue-fuck her as deeply as I can.

"Aaaahhhh!" Rachel moans and I feel her whole body shake when I replace my tongue with my finger and suck her clit into my mouth. Rapidly finger-fucking her juice-filled hole, I alternate sucking on her clit and flicking it with my tongue.

"Oh Brandon! Oh fuck!" she screams as she bucks her ass off the bed, grinding her clit against my tongue and jamming my fingers deep inside her sizzling pussy. "That... is... so... good... sooo... Ahh! Ahh! good!"

"Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! AGGGHHH! Yeeessssssss!" she cries, clamping her thighs tightly around my head and jerking wildly as her pussy fills with hot creamy liquid. Her whole body shakes from the intensity of her orgasm and her pussy spasms around my finger. My cousin has really let loose with an amazingly wild, uninhibited orgasm!

Prying her legs from around my head, I pull my finger from her pulsating pussy and hungrily lap up her tasty syrup. With my hands on her thighs, I hold her legs open and continue to eat her mouthwatering broth while watching her chest heave and her marvelous tits swell with her labored breathing. She doesn't know yet that I'm not going to give her time to catch her breath.

Consciously avoiding the sensitive area around her clit, I let my tongue play in the folds between her inner and outer labia, licking her juices and getting her ready for round two.

"What are you doing?" she sighs as she gradually starts rocking against my mouth. I just keep licking her pussy lips, waiting until she is fully responding before I plunge my tongue deep into her succulent opening.

She lifts her ass off the bed driving my tongue in deeper, and this is my cue. Pulling my face back, I push two fingers into her soggy pussy and rhythmically pump them in and out.

"Oh fuck! Brandon!" she moans as I suck her clit into my mouth and flick my tongue across it while my fingers pummel her swampy hole.

"Oh God! Oh! Oh! Fuck!" Rachel is mostly grunting now as she grabs my head, entwining her fingers in my hair and frantically humping her pussy against my face.

I keep my tongue in constant movement across her clit as I sense another orgasm building. She's almost yanking my hair out as she pulls my face tighter into her fiery cunt and bucks her ass in rhythm to my pistoning fingers.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh! Aaaaarrrrgggghhhhhh!" Rachel screams as her second orgasm rips through her body and she convulsively jerks against my face. Her pussy is filled with hot lava and she quivers through several aftershocks while I nosedive in to devour every drop of her fresh, hot juice. Her pussy just keeps creaming and creaming.

Rachel collapses back on the bed, releasing her grip on my hair as she gasps for breath. I take one last lick of her mouthwatering juices and then kiss my way up her sexy body. Pausing only momentarily to suck on her hard, thick nipples, I position my body over hers and push my pussy-soaked tongue in her mouth.

She responds instantly, feverishly returning my kiss, her tongue dancing hungrily around mine as our bodies press together.

My cock is literally throbbing with anticipation but I don't want to take anything for granted, especially after what Rachel said last night.

"So, did I pass the oral exam?" I ask, breaking the kiss and raising up on my elbows so her taut nipples barely graze my chest.

"I'll never doubt Lauren's judgment again," she laughs. Her eyes are locked on mine and the ultimate question lies unspoken between us. My hard cock is pulsating against her pussy mound just waiting for instructions. She runs her hands down my back and squeezes my ass checks.

"It's incest, Brandon," she sighs.

"I know," I answer, wondering if this is as far as we're going. She closes her eyes and releases a trembling sigh. I feel her thighs shift under me as she spreads them wider. She nails dig into my ass cheeks as she lifts her eyelids.

"Put it in me, Brandon," she whispers, arching her back and pulling on my ass. Maintaining eye contact, I shift my body slightly and my cockhead slips into her torrid channel.

"Mmm," she says with a slight shiver. I watch her face as I push forward. With almost no effort at all my rock solid cock glides into her well-lubricated hole.

"Hey Cuz," I whisper, drawing attention to the incestuous nature of our coupling. I plant a kiss lightly on her lips, as my cock bottoms out and my pubic bone pushes against her clit.

"Hey," she says dreamily. She feels so fucking good! My cock is literally throbbing as her enflamed pussy molds itself around me.

Very slowly, I pull back until only my cockhead is inside of her. I hold this position for a few seconds, teasing her once again.

"Mmmm," she moans as I slide back in just as slowly. Two, three, four more times I repeat this slow tantalizing fuck before Rachel takes matters into her own hands. With her arms and one leg wrapped around me, she pushes up with her other leg and in one fluid motion flips us completely over without uncoupling her pussy from my cock. Impressive!

"You're not the only one with moves," she smiles, responding to the look on my face as she sits up straight and settles herself on my hard cock.

Smiling from ear to ear, Rachel starts rocking her hips with a slow rolling motion while clenching her pussy muscles around my cock. Fuck! I'm not exactly inexperienced but Rachel is doing things with her pussy that I never dreamed possible.

Running her hands up her torso and over her breasts, she pulls on her hard nipples, twisting and stretching them as she starts to ride me.

"God, Rachel," I breathe as she releases her nipples and leans forward, allowing her bountiful breasts to swing free. Placing her hands on my chest, she closes her eyes and starts bouncing feverishly on my hard cock. God! I've never been fucked like this. She is an absolute wild woman!

Changing the pace, Rachel lifts her pussy almost all the way to the tip of my cock, holds it there momentarily and then slams it back down, enveloping me in her slick, hot chasm.

"I love your cock, Brandon," she whispers. Moving faster now, she's almost like a bronco rider, jouncing frantically and slamming her pussy down around my throbbing cock, like she's trying to pulverize it with the force of her attack. I grab her nipples, pulling, twisting and stretching them from her bouncing tits as I saw her doing.

"Oh yeah, pinch my nipples!" she cries. My cock is throbbing from her ferocious onslaught and I'm bucking my hips off the bed to meet her intense rhythm. We're both very close. I tense my legs, my balls constrict, and I prepare for the eruption that is only seconds away.

"OhmyGOD!" Rachel screams, clenching her pussy tightly around my cock as she trembles spasmodically and pushes down hard against my chest.

That does it for me; I start shooting my load in long forceful spurts as her hips continue to jerk and her body shudders. Riding out her orgasm with a low, continuous moan she collapses on my chest with her firm breasts cushioning her fall.

"Damn," she whispers as I wrap my arms around her and we try to catch our breath. Her pussy is pulsating like a vibrator, milking the last bit of cum from my spent cock as she settles her head against shoulder and I brush her damp, matted hair from her forehead.

"Yeah," I agree, stroking her hair as I press my lips to hers.

Eventually I roll us onto our side, disengaging my cock but maintaining the kiss as my hands roam her naked body. Without enough breath to maintain the kiss for long we both roll onto our backs still breathing hard.

"I feel like I've been ridden hard and put away wet," she laughs, rolling onto her side and running her fingers over my chest.

"You were the one doing the riding," I answer, turning my head to look at her but staying on my back.

"I wasn't sure I was going to be able to seduce you," she says.

"What?" I ask, wondering what she's talking about.

"You were responding to the wrestling, the thin shirt, even the naked run across the hall but you didn't seem like you would..." she says smiling as her fingers trail down across my abdomen.

"Wait! You were...?" I can't believe all this was intentional.

"I hadn't even considered you," she continues. "I thought there would be someone at work but they're all married or committed but after I got here and I saw how toned you are..." She's pressing her pert breasts against my side. "Then after your massage and I saw... er... how you reacted..."

"So all that, 'we're not going to take this any farther' was an act?" I ask, incredulously.

"Not totally," she says, her fingers combing through my pubic hair. "I knew I could get you to fuck me but I wasn't sure how you'd feel about it afterwards," she adds.

"Because we're cousins?" I ask as she rakes her fingernails over my flaccid cock.

"Right... incest and all that," she murmurs.

"But then when you saw me with Lauren..."

"Right," she answers. "When you're already fucking your sister, what's a cousin or two?" she laughs.

"You!" I laugh, rolling over on top of her and tickling her ribs. "You were playing me!"

"Sort of..." she laughs, squirming out from under me. "Fuck! Look at the time!" It is a lot later than I expected. "We both have to work in the morning," she says, rolling off the bed and looking down at me pensively.

"Thank you, Brandon," she says, leaning down and kissing me lightly on the lips. "I really needed that." Damn! She just gave me the fuck of my life and she's thanking me?

"Anytime," I answer as she starts to leave. Fuck! I thought she might sleep in here.

"See you in the morning," she says. A few minutes later I hear the shower running. I consider joining her but if that was what she wanted she'd have invited me. Instead I reach for my phone and call Lauren.

"Brandon!" Lauren says. "That was so weird! I was so scared. It seemed to go okay, don't you think?"

"Yeah..." I answer. "Rachel was totally cool with it."

"Did you guys watch my video?" she asks.

"Yeah, we were..."

"What did Rachel think of it?" she asks.

"She loved it!" I answer. "We watched it twice."

"Really?" she asks excitedly. "Tell me what she said."

"Well, we were lying on my bed..."

"You were on your bed with Rachel?" she asks.

"Yeah, that's where..."

"Why were you on your bed?" she asks cutting me off before I could tell her.

"That's where the TV is... remember we moved it into the bedroom," I tell her exasperatedly.

"Oh... right," she laughs nervously and I jump in before she can ask me something else.

"Anyway, she asked me if my tongue was as talented as you said."

"She asked you that?" she sounds appalled. "What did you say?"

"I told her there was only one way to find out," I laugh.

"You ate her pussy?" she asks indignantly.

"Twice," I answer. "She said she would never doubt you again." I laugh but there is silence on the other end of the phone.

"I suppose you fucked her," my sister says quietly.

"Well, yeah," I answer. "More like she fucked me, though," I chuckle but don't get the response I'm expecting. I wait for Lauren to say something.

"Should I still come over tomorrow?" she finally asks.

"Of course!" I answer immediately. "Why wouldn't you?"

"Well... she's older, more experienced..." her voice trails off as she adds, "better looking." Oh fuck! I am so stupid! Why didn't I think Lauren would be jealous?

"I want you," I tell her. "I just thought Rachel might be... you know... you said you missed doing stuff with Kristina."

"You mean..." I can tell she's processing what I just said. "Do you think she would?"

"I don't know," I answer honestly. "I think so, sure."

"Really?" she asks, getting a little more excited.

"Pretty sure," I answer. "She seemed really excited by your video. Why wouldn't she want to see the real thing?"

"Hmmm," she muses.

"I'll see you tomorrow then?" I ask.

"Yeah," she says sounding more like herself. "See you after school."

When I get home from work the next day I find Rachel and Lauren in the kitchen. Standing side by side at the counter in almost identical skin tight shorts, I admire their firm asses as I approach them.

"How are my two favorite women in the world?" I ask, stepping between them and wrapping one arm around each one.

"Great!" Lauren says as I lean in and give her a lingering, tongue filled kiss. Dropping my hand to her ass and squeezing her cheek, I wink before turning towards Rachel. I kiss her the same way, again dropping my hand to her ass cheek, as we break apart. If Rachel didn't know that I'd told Lauren, she knows now.

"Smells good," I say, surveying the counter. Looks like burrito night. "Do I have time to change?"

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"You have about five minutes," Rachel says. "Lauren had everything ready. I just got here."

I pull my shirt off as I head to my bedroom. Slipping on a pair of flannel shorts and a pull over shirt, I get back to the kitchen just as they put the last few items on the table.

Dinner conversation is pretty innocuous. Lauren talks about graduation and tells Rachel about her college plans. Rachel fills us in on her first week, making us laugh as she describes one of her co-workers as putting the 'physical' into physical therapy.

"Isn't that sexual harassment?" Lauren asks.

"He's mostly harmless," she shrugs. "Just wants to provide a little too much mentoring," she laughs. "If it gets too blatant I'll address it more directly. I don't want to involve the manager at this point," she adds, taking a bite of her burrito.

When dinner is over, Lauren starts clearing the table.

"Hey, I'll do that," Rachel says, standing up and taking the plate from Lauren. "You made dinner," she adds, looking back and forth between us. "Besides," she smiles, "I'm sure you want to spend some time together."

"And with you," Lauren says, looking at me for support as she clears the rest of the plates and glasses.

"Why don't we all do the dishes and then we can all spend time together," I say, putting away the condiments and wrapping the rest of the cheese.

"Besides you guys owe me," Lauren adds. "Aren't I the only one here who didn't get laid last night?"

"I seem to remember you were..." Rachel says but Lauren cuts her off.

"And you interrupted us!" she laughs. "Then you watched my video and fucked my brother!" Rachel raises her eyebrows to me but I just smile. "I think you both owe me," Lauren says matter-of-factly.

"She has a point," I say as I put our plates in the dishwasher.

"Okay," Rachel smiles but I can tell she's a little nervous as Lauren hangs up the dishtowel and heads to my bedroom.

"Come on," I say, taking Rachel's hand and leading her down the hall.

"Did you guys watch Kristina's video?" Lauren asks as she unbuttons her blouse and lays it on the dresser.

"What?" Rachel asks, watching Lauren get undressed. "Kristina?" she asks, looking at me. "Your Kristina?"

"Yeah, she saw my video and wanted to make one," Lauren says, placing her bra on top of her blouse and pulling down her shorts. "I'll take that as a no, that you didn't watch it," she laughs. "Can we watch it, Brandon?" Lauren asks as her thong hits the pile and she stretches out on the bed.

"Of course," I say, pulling my shirt and shorts off. Rachel is still standing near the doorway, her eyes shifting between the two naked people in the room. I pull her into an embrace and kiss her neck. "Why don't you get undressed?" I whisper. She just nods and starts undoing the buttons on her blouse.

Grabbing the TV remote I cue up Kristina's video and crawl on the bed next to Lauren.

"Eat me, Brandon," she says while spreading her thighs invitingly. I glance at Rachel who is almost finished undressing, and then crawl up between my sister's legs. Fuck! The thought of these two beautiful women in the same bed has my cock rock solid.

"She likes to have her nipples sucked while I do this," I tell Rachel like it's the most natural thing in the world. Placing my hands on Lauren's thighs, I push them a little further apart and start licking around her aroused pussy.

"You know," Rachel says, sitting on the bed next to Lauren and brushing her hair from her face. "This is a first for me," says quietly.

"A threesome?" Lauren asks, "Or being with a woman?"

"Both," she says, shifting her eyes from Lauren's face to mine, buried in my sister's pussy. "This is so...I don't know..." she smiles as she searches for a word.

"Unexpected?" asks Lauren.

"Definitely unexpected," Rachel chuckles. "But what I was going to say was so erotic." She places a hand on Lauren's torso, just below her tits.

"You do owe me," Lauren teases.

"I guess I do," she smiles as she tentatively lowers her face to her cousin's breast. I pick this moment to suck Lauren's clit into my mouth, which elicits a pleasurable moan just as Rachel's mouth hits her nipple.

"Mmm," Lauren moans. "You don't know what you've been missing," she tells Rachel as she cuddles her head against her breast.

"I guess I'm about to find out," Rachel smiles as she stretches out on the bed next to Lauren, fondling and sucking on her breasts. She's lying on her stomach, half on and half off my sister with the magnificent curves of her ass just inches from Lauren's thigh.

I can't resist touching the firm roundness of her ass cheek while I continue to lick Lauren's delectable pussy. This is fucking heaven! My sister and our cousin in a naked threesome on my bed! My cock is throbbing as I devour my sister's cunt and fondle my cousin's ass.

I hadn't noticed Rachel's lack of tan lines, apparently a result of the tanning bed I saw in the photos. I squeeze and caress each perfectly tanned cheek before letting my fingers dance along the juncture of her inner thighs. Moaning appreciatively, she spreads her legs and I feel the heat emanating from her moist opening.

Rachel attacks Lauren's breasts with a renewed vigor as I trace my finger along Rachel's slick outer lips, smearing her pussy juice all over them. Lauren is bucking her hips off the bed as I suck her clit into my mouth. While gently sucking and nibbling on Lauren's sensitive love button, I manage to slip my middle finger into Rachel's steamy opening. Either one of these women would be enough to drive me crazy, but both of them together has my cock aching for release.

"Oh God, YES!" Lauren moans as her body shudders and hot juices flood her trembling pussy. I lap up her delicious nectar as I continue to finger fuck Rachel, who is responding with her own pussy gyrations. Time to take this to the next level.

"Okay, let's switch places," I announce, pulling away from both pussies and sitting back on my haunches between Lauren's widespread legs.

"Turn over Rachel," I say with a light tap on her ass. "It's your turn to be eaten." She readily complies, flipping over onto her back and eagerly spreading her legs. I nod to Lauren, indicating she should be the one to eat Rachel's pussy. She grins and quickly positions herself between Rachel's thighs.

I hop off the bed, and before Rachel even realizes what's happening, Lauren has her face buried in our cousin's snatch.

"Oh yeah!" Rachel cries as Lauren's experienced tongue works it's magic on her splayed open pussy. Lauren's ass is in the air and I pull her hips up higher to align my cock with her syrupy opening. I love this position! I can make eye contact with Rachel while Lauren eats her pussy.

Still holding Lauren's hips, I wink at Rachel who is wide-eyed with surprise as I glide my solid shaft into Lauren's frothing cunt. Rachel's thighs muffle Lauren's moan as my cock bottoms out in her velvety tunnel. Locking eyes with Rachel, I start fucking my sister with a slow, steady rhythm.

We've learned from our experience with Kristina that taking it slow works as a tease as well as a motivator for Lauren. It allows her to concentrate on Rachel's pleasure knowing that as soon as she gets Rachel off I will hammer her pussy mercilessly. Having already come once, Lauren is primed for another orgasm. I can feel her tight teen channel pulsating anxiously around my cock as I slowly glide in and out.

"Oh Fuck!" Rachel cries, arching her back as she grabs fistfuls of my sister's hair. Humping her pussy against Lauren's face, she pulls it tightly into her widespread crotch. Lauren's hands are pressing Rachel's thighs almost flat against the bed as loud slurping sounds fill the room.

Watching Rachel's face contort into unabashed pleasure makes me momentarily forget to maintain a slow rhythm and I slam my throbbing cock into my sister's pussy. I'm sure I would have knocked her mouth from our cousin's cunt if Rachel didn't have such a death grip on her hair.

"Oh God! Don't stop!" Rachel hisses between clenched teeth as her lungs swell and her breasts jut upward enticingly. "Just... like... THAAAAT!" she screams as her orgasm explodes through her loins. Her whole body rises off the bed as she balances on her feet and shoulders vigorously fucking her pussy against Lauren's mouth.

As Lauren struggles to keep her mouth on Rachel's creaming cunt, I start pounding my swollen cock into her hungry pussy.

Rachel drops her body back onto the bed, pulling Lauren on top of her as she gasps for breath. Lauren's face lands on Rachel's heaving breasts as my jackhammering cock rocks both of their bodies. With her hands on either side of Rachel's torso, Lauren rocks back against me meeting my driving cock with thrusts of her own as her cheeks brush against Rachel's luscious breasts.

Neither of us last long. Rachel has her eyes open and a satisfied smile on her face as my sister and I climax together over her sweat soaked body. With one final shove I empty my cock into my sister's pussy just as it tightens around me. Jerkily rocking together in the throes of our mutual pleasure, I ride out the release before disengaging my cock from her well-fucked pussy.

With a whimpering moan and a blissful shudder, she collapses on top of Rachel. Still shivering, she crawls up our cousin's body and pushes her pussy soaked tongue into her mouth.

I watch the erotic girl-on-girl kiss as I lie down beside them, still catching my breath. Rachel warps Lauren in a tight embrace mashing their breasts together as she returns the passionate kiss.

Fuck! Who would have thought? My beautiful cousin and my sexy sister in a naked embrace following our amzing, mind-blowing threesome! My cock is already stirring and it's only been a few minutes since I came.

"You taste like pussy," Rachel laughs as Lauren breaks the kiss, sucking more air into her lungs.

"Yeah, but at least it's your pussy," Lauren counters and she nuzzles her face into Rachel's neck.

"That's right, I owe you one," Rachel says, pushing her cousin over onto her back.

"Not yet," Lauren says, rolling onto her side. "Besides your first girl taste shouldn't be mixed with boy taste," she laughs. "We'll save that for another time."

"I bet we could get Brandon ready again," Lauren says, eyeing my flaccid cock. "It's your turn for some cock."

"I won't argue with that," Rachel smiles.

"Sounds enticing," I say, rolling onto my back beside Rachel. "Just give me a few minutes first," I laugh.

"Shall I get a wash cloth or would you like a little sample of how I taste," Lauren asks Rachel, nodding towards my pussy juice covered cock.

"Mmm," Rachel ponders. "Maybe a small sample might be nice," she says. My cock twitches at the suggestion.

"I think he likes the idea," Lauren says.

"I can't believe you guys didn't video any of that slumber party," Rachel muses as the three of us lie side by side on my bed.

"That just seems kind of dangerous," Lauren answers. "We could end up all over the internet."

"That's the idea," Rachel exclaims as she turns on her side to face Lauren. "What do you think I do with those videos I've made?"

"Seriously?" I ask, turning towards Rachel and leaning against her naked back.

"I'm just getting started but I have a few followers," she says. "You won't believe the kind of money that some of the girls in my dorm are making." Wow! My cousin the porn star!

"I want to see your website," Lauren says, excitedly." I look at her; worried that she's thinking this is a good idea.

"What?" she says. "I just want to see."

"It's the same videos you've already seen," Rachel says. "You judging naked teen girls on my website would put me on the map, Brandon!"

"I'm sure it would," I answer. "But we didn't video it."

"Right..." Rachel pauses. "But now that the three of us are..." she waves her hand indicating our naked bodies on my bed. "We could make some awesome videos."

"That is so bad!" Lauren says, sitting up and looking at me, eagerly awaiting my reaction.

"I don't know," I answer hesitantly. "It's a very erotic idea..." I say, looking at these two naked beauties anxious to make porn videos with me. "But there are so many things that can go wrong with this." Rachel nods knowingly.

"I thought the same thing but you'd be surprised the safeguards that you can put in place."

"We could make some videos and decide later whether to upload them. We've already made one video," Lauren says. "Two if you count Kristina."

"You're right!" Rachel says enthusiastically.

"What did you call them, Brandon? Dueling pussies?" Lauren asks. I nod, still not comfortable that we've thought this through.

"Ohmygod! Dueling pussies! I love it," Rachel says. "We could have a contest on my website and ask followers to vote on their favorite pussy."

"We'll have to get Kristina's permission," I say, trying to stall to see if more reasonable heads prevail. "I think we should crop them so your faces don't show."

"That's a great idea!" Rachel says pulling me into a full embrace, pressing her hard nipples into my chest. My cock hardens as my resistance wanes.

"Maybe we should celebrate with a cock sucking contest," Lauren says, raising her eyebrows at my semi-erect cock.

"I'll go first," Rachel says, pushing me back onto the bed. "Maybe we should get the camera."

"Just kidding," she adds with a laugh as I start to sit up. "For now, anyway." She pushes me back down and gently licks all around my cock.

"Mmm," she smiles at Lauren. "You have a very pleasant taste." She smiles.

"Wait until you taste it from the source," Lauren laughs as she caresses Rachel's ass cheeks.

Rachel and Lauren alternate sucking my cock but Lauren soon suggests they both lick me at the same time. Rachel is just as skilled as my sister and they have me thrusting my hips off the bed in no time. Taking turns sucking my cockhead into their mouths, they play with my balls and lick my nutsack until I have no idea who is doing what. The duel sensation is so fucking incredible! My cock is achingly stiff.

"I'm going to cum, Sis!" I yell as my sister's tongue flicks around my cockhead while it is nestled inside her warm mouth.

"Here," she says, pulling her head back and offering my rigid cock to Rachel, "I've tasted him before." Rachel quickly slides her lips over my cockhead just as the first spurt of jism shoots into her mouth.

"Oh FUCK!" I scream as I empty my load into my cousin's talented mouth. I jerkily deposit a boatload of cum while Rachel expertly swallows ever drop.

"Wow!" she says, sitting back on her haunches and licking her lips. "You would never know you've already come today," she smiles.

Lauren leans over and pulls Rachel into a tongue filled kiss, tasting my cum second-hand as she fondles her cousins boobs. They fall onto their sides, their arms and legs tangling around each other as they continue to kiss.

I finally catch my breath and lean up to watch these naked beauties kiss and caress. Their breasts mashing against each other is so fucking erotic that it makes me want to get the video camera myself.

We finally exhaust ourselves and the three of us sleep the rest of the night in my bed, cuddled into a snug naked threesome.

"Let's make a video," Lauren says as we breakfast on bacon and pancakes the next morning. We are a quite a sight with me in just a pair of flannel shorts, Rachel, who made breakfast, just wearing an apron that doesn't hide any of her sexy charms, and Lauren who didn't bother to get dressed at all.

My cock is already tenting my shorts from watching Rachel and Lauren prancing around the kitchen.

"What kind of video?" I ask.

"Who cares!" Rachel exclaims. "I'm in." They clear the table and Lauren asks Rachel to get the camera and meet her in my living room.

"What have you got in mind, Sis?" I ask while we wait for Rachel.

"You'll see," she answers, smiling coyly. "Just lose the shorts and sit on the couch." I do as she says.

"I read about this in some erotica novels I read and I've been dying to try it," Lauren says as Rachel sets the camera on a tripod. She has an actual video camera. I thought she had just used her laptop like we did.

"All set," Rachel says. "Do I just point it at Brandon?"

"Yeah, that's perfect." Lauren says. "Now come sit on Brandon's lap."

Rachel comes over and starts to sit on my lap as you normally would with her legs to one side. "No, like this," Lauren instructs, turning Rachel around so her back is to me. She ditched the apron when she left the kitchen and her perfect ass is backing up to me.

"Now," Lauren says, grabbing my hard cock and pointing it towards Rachel's pussy. "Lower yourself down on this," she laughs.

"My pleasure!" Rachel responds. Her legs are on either side of mine as Lauren guides my cock into her welcoming pussy.

"Perfect!" Lauren says, spreading Rachel's legs wide apart and positioning them over my thighs. I reach around and cup Rachel's abundant breasts as she squirms about and gets settled on my cock. "Is the camera on?" Lauren asks.

"Yes," Rachel says as she squeezes her pussy muscles around my shaft.

"Good," Lauren says as she kneels on the floor between our legs. "Ready?" she asks, lowering her face to Rachel's pussy.

"Oh God!" Rachel says. "Are you going to do what I think you are?" Without responding, Lauren licks my balls and the base of my shaft.

"Oh fuck!" Rachel cries as her tongue obviously continues it's upward movement over Rachel's stretched out pussy lips to her fully exposed clit.

Leaning her arms on Rachel's thighs she attacks the junction of my cock and Rachel's pussy with the vigor of an athlete. Her tongue seems to be everywhere at once driving us both into a frenzy as she fondles my balls and sucks Rachel's clit.

Rachel is trying to bounce on my cock but with her legs spread over my thighs she has no way to leverage herself up. I pinch her nipples and squeeze her tits while trying to thrust up into her overheated pussy.

"My God, Sis!" I exclaim this is Unfuckingbelieveable!"

"It... sure... is..." Rachel purrs while her pussy muscles rhythmically contract around my swollen cock.

"Glad you like it," Lauren says, smiling widely while taking a breath. "Because eventually I want a turn." She extends her tongue and slowly licks from the base of my cock to the point where it enters Rachel's pussy.

"Oh God!" Rachel cries as Lauren's tongue reaches her sensitive clit. Frustrated by my inability to get a rhythm going, I let go of Rachel's breasts and grab her by the waist. Lifting her several inches up I slam her back down on my throbbing cock.

"Do that again!" Lauren cries, "but hold her in the up position." I do as my sister says and she rewards me by attacking my exposed cock with her tongue, licking and flicking along the sensitive underside of my shaft while my cockhead is buried in Rachel's pussy.

"Fuck!" I scream at the incredible sensation of mixing a blowjob with a pussy fuck! I can't hold Rachel up much longer and I slowly let her glide back down my rigid shaft. Damn!

"Oooohhh yeah!" Rachel moans as she bottoms out on my cock and Lauren's tongue shifts her assault to our cousin's pussy. No doubt this is the most erotic thing any of us has ever done. I am literally aching for release as I lift Rachel up again.

Lauren repeats her tongue lashing of my cock but I can't hold Rachel for as long this time. Instead I start vigorously bouncing her up and down on my cock, pushing us both nearer our orgasms.

Unable to keep up with our movements, Lauren shifts her tongue to my balls while reaching for Rachel's swiftly jouncing tits.

"That's it, Brandon!" Rachel breathes. "Just... oh GOD... faster now!" I comply as best I can, feeling the heat boiling inside my cock.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"OH FUUUUCK!" Rachel screams as her orgasm tears open the floodgates, coating my pulsating cock with her slick pussy balm.

"GODDAMN!" I moan loudly as I smash Rachel's hot, juicy pussy down onto my cock one last time and erupt in a geyser of built up cum. Lauren leans back on her haunches, smiling at us thrashing through the aftershocks of our explosive orgasms.

"Wow!" she whispers. "That was... wow." She's almost breathing as hard as we are as she wipes her mouth and smiles happily at us.

Rachel is leaning back against me, her chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath. I wrap my arms around her but before I can cup her breasts Lauren leans forward and presses her face into Rachel's chest. I put my arms around my sister and stroke her hair as she tenderly suckles at Rachel's taut nipples.

"Fucking heaven," I sigh.

"Do you think the video will do it justice?" Rachel asks dreamily. Shit! I forgot all about the video.

"Let's see," Lauren says, jumping up and reaching for the camera. Rachel scoots around, gently disengaging herself from my spent cock as she turns just enough to reach my lips with hers. We kiss more affectionately than ever as we bask in the warm afterglow of intoxicating sex.

"Hey!" Lauren says, "that's my brother you're kissing like that!" She laughs as she takes the memory card out of the camera.

"Well, he's my cousin!" Rachel retorts. "What? I can fuck him but I can't kiss him?" she adds sarcastically.

"Exactly," Lauren responds. "Will this go in your computer, Brandon?" Lauren asks, holding up the micro SD card.

"Yeah," I answer as Rachel moves next to me on the couch, allowing me to stand up. "Do you want to watch it in here or in the bedroom?"

"Bedroom!" Lauren and Rachel answer in unison then bust out laughing. I walk over to my sister and wrap her in a naked embrace.

"That was incredible, Sis," I tell her, lightly caressing down her back to her firm, round ass cheeks.

"You guys owe me again," she smiles as she leads us to my bedroom.

The video didn't show the detail of what Lauren's tongue was doing to us but it sure captured the essence of how it felt. Rachel in particular was featured in full throes of orgasm while being slammed down on my cock.

"I really need a second camera," says Rachel, matter-of-factly. "Then we can see what Lauren is doing with her tongue and edit it to switch back and forth.

We're all lying on my bed, watching the video on my laptop. Lauren wants to see it again and clicks on the play arrow.

I close my eyes and start to doze while wondering what the next three months are going to bring for the three of us. Certainly a lot more than I had anticipated when Rachel called asking if she could stay here. Mom thought she was providing us a chaperone... little did she know.